This is a modern-English version of Unwise Child, originally written by Garrett, Randall. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


UNWISE CHILD

RANDALL GARRETT

When a super-robot named Snookums discovers how to build his own superbombs, it becomes obvious that Earth is by no means the safest place for him to be. And so Dr. Fitzhugh, his designer, and Leda Crannon, a child psychologist acting as Snookums’ nursemaid, agree to set up Operation Brainchild, a plan to transport the robot to a far distant planet.

When a super-robot named Snookums figures out how to create his own superbombs, it becomes clear that Earth is definitely not the safest place for him. So, Dr. Fitzhugh, his creator, and Leda Crannon, a child psychologist serving as Snookums' caregiver, decide to launch Operation Brainchild, a plan to relocate the robot to a faraway planet.

Mike the Angel—M. R. Gabriel, Power Design—has devised the power plant that is to propel the space ship Branchell to its secret destination, complete with its unusual cargo. And, as a reserve officer in the Space Patrol, Mike is a logical replacement for the craft’s unavoidably detained engineering officer.

Mike the Angel—M. R. Gabriel, Power Design—has created the power plant that will drive the spaceship Branchell to its secret destination, carrying its unique cargo. As a reserve officer in the Space Patrol, Mike is a suitable substitute for the craft’s engineering officer, who is unable to join the mission.

But once into space, the Branchell becomes the scene of some frightening events—the medical officer is murdered, and Snookums appears to be the culprit. Mike the Angel indulges himself in a bit of sleuthing, and the facts he turns up lead to a most unusual climax.

But once in space, the Branchell becomes the setting for some scary events—the medical officer is murdered, and Snookums seems to be the one responsible. Mike the Angel takes on a bit of detective work, and the information he uncovers leads to a very unusual climax.

Unwise Child

RANDALL GARRETT

DOUBLEDAY & COMPANY, INC.
GARDEN CITY, NEW YORK
1962

DOUBLEDAY & COMPANY, INC.
GARDEN CITY, NEW YORK
1962


All of the characters in this book are fictitious, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental.

All the characters in this book are fictional, and any similarities to real people, living or dead, are purely coincidental.

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 60-13524
Copyright © 1962 by Randall Garrett
All Rights Reserved

Printed in the United States of America
First Edition

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 60-13524
Copyright © 1962 by Randall Garrett
All Rights Reserved

Printed in the United States of America
First Edition

Transcriber's Note

Extensive search has failed to uncover any evidence that the U.S. copyright of this publication has been renewed.

Extensive searches have not found any evidence that the U.S. copyright for this publication has been renewed.


BOOKS BY RANDALL GARRETT

Biography
Pope John XXIII: Pastoral Prince

Science Fiction
Unwise Child


Books by “Robert Randall”

The Shrouded Planet
The Dawning Light

Biography
Pope John XXIII: Pastoral Prince

Science Fiction
Unwise Child


Books by “Robert Randall”

The Shrouded Planet
The Dawning Light

“Robert Randall” is a pseudonym used on books written in collaboration with Robert Silverberg.

“Robert Randall” is a pen name used for books written in partnership with Robert Silverberg.


With sincere appreciation,
this book is dedicated
to
TIM and NATALIE
who waited ...
and waited ...
and waited ...
and waited for it.

With heartfelt thanks,
this book is dedicated
to
TIM and NATALIE
who waited ...
and waited ...
and waited ...
and waited for it.


1

The kids who tried to jump Mike the Angel were bright enough in a lot of ways, but they made a bad mistake when they tangled with Mike the Angel.

The kids who tried to mess with Mike the Angel were smart in many ways, but they made a big mistake when they decided to confront Mike the Angel.

They’d done their preliminary work well enough. They had cased the job thoroughly, and they had built the equipment to take care of it. Their mistake was not in their planning; it was in not taking Mike the Angel into account.

They had done their initial work well enough. They had scoped out the job thoroughly, and they had built the equipment to handle it. Their mistake wasn’t in their planning; it was in not considering Mike the Angel.

There is a section of New York’s Manhattan Island, down on the lower West Side, that has been known, for over a century, as “Radio Row.” All through this section are stores, large and small, where every kind of electronic and sub-electronic device can be bought, ordered, or designed to order. There is even an old antique shop, known as Ye Quainte Olde Elecktronicks Shoppe, where you can buy such oddities as vacuum-tube FM radios and twenty-four-inch cathode-ray television sets. And, if you want them, transmitters to match, so you can watch the antiques work.

There’s a part of Manhattan, down on the lower West Side, that has been called “Radio Row” for over a century. Throughout this area, there are stores, both big and small, where you can buy, order, or customize just about any kind of electronic and sub-electronic device. There’s even an old antique shop, called Ye Quainte Olde Elecktronicks Shoppe, where you can find quirky items like vacuum-tube FM radios and twenty-four-inch cathode-ray TVs. And if you're interested, they have transmitters to go with them, so you can see the antiques in action.

Mike the Angel had an uptown office in the heart of the business district, near West 112th Street—a very posh suite of rooms on the fiftieth floor of the half-mile-high Timmins Building, overlooking the [12] two-hundred-year-old Gothic edifice of the Cathedral of St. John the Divine. The glowing sign on the door of the suite said, very simply:

Mike the Angel had a high-end office in the middle of the business district, close to West 112th Street—an upscale suite on the fiftieth floor of the towering Timmins Building, which stood half a mile high, looking out at the two-hundred-year-old Gothic structure of the Cathedral of St. John the Divine. The bright sign on the door of the suite simply stated:

M. R. GABRIEL
POWER DESIGN

M. R. GABRIEL
Power Design

But, once or twice a week, Mike the Angel liked to take off and prowl around Radio Row, just shopping around. Usually, he didn’t work too late, but, on this particular afternoon, he’d been in his office until after six o’clock, working on some papers for the Interstellar Commission. So, by the time he got down to Radio Row, the only shop left open was Harry MacDougal’s.

But once or twice a week, Mike the Angel liked to take some time off and stroll around Radio Row, just checking things out. Usually, he didn’t work too late, but on this particular afternoon, he’d been in his office until after six o’clock, working on some paperwork for the Interstellar Commission. So, by the time he got down to Radio Row, the only shop still open was Harry MacDougal’s.

That didn’t matter much to Mike the Angel, since Harry’s was the place he had intended to go, anyway. Harry MacDougal’s establishment was hardly more than a hole in the wall—a narrow, long hallway between two larger stores. Although not a specialist, like the proprietor of Ye Quainte Olde Elecktronicks Shoppe, Harry did carry equipment of every vintage and every make. If you wanted something that hadn’t been manufactured in decades, and perhaps never made in quantity, Harry’s was the place to go. The walls were lined with bins, all unlabeled, filled helter-skelter with every imaginable kind of gadget, most of which would have been hard to recognize unless you were both an expert and a historian.

That didn’t bother Mike the Angel much, since he had planned to go to Harry’s anyway. Harry MacDougal’s shop was basically just a small space—a long, narrow hallway between two bigger stores. While he wasn't a specialist like the owner of Ye Quainte Olde Elecktronicks Shoppe, Harry did offer equipment from all different eras and brands. If you were looking for something that hadn’t been made in decades, and maybe never produced in large quantities, Harry’s was the place to check out. The walls were lined with bins, all unlabeled, stuffed haphazardly with every kind of gadget you could think of, most of which would be hard to identify unless you were both an expert and a historian.

Old Harry didn’t need labels or a system. He was a small, lean, bony, sharp-nosed Scot who had fled Scotland during the Panic of ’37, landed in New York, and stopped. He solemnly declared that he had never been west of the Hudson River nor north of 181st Street in the more than fifty years he had been in the country. He had a mind like that [13] of a robot filing cabinet. Ask him for a particular piece of equipment, and he’d squint one eye closed, stare at the end of his nose with the other, and say:

Old Harry didn't need labels or a system. He was a small, lean, bony, sharp-nosed Scot who had escaped Scotland during the Panic of '37, landed in New York, and stayed put. He solemnly stated that he had never been west of the Hudson River or north of 181st Street in the over fifty years he had been in the country. He had a mind like a robot filing cabinet. Ask him for a specific piece of equipment, and he’d squint one eye closed, stare at the tip of his nose with the other, and say:

“An M-1993 thermodyne hexode, eh? Ah. Um. Aye, I got one. Picked it up a couple years back. Put it— Let ma see, now....”

“An M-1993 thermodyne hexode, huh? Oh. Um. Yeah, I got one. Bought it a couple years ago. Let me see, now…”

And he’d go to his wall ladder, push it along that narrow hallway, moving boxes aside as he went, and stop somewhere along the wall. Then he’d scramble up the ladder, pull out a bin, fumble around in it, and come out with the article in question. He’d blow the dust off it, polish it with a rag, scramble down the ladder, and say: “Here ’tis. Thought I had one. Let’s go back in the back and give her a test.”

And he’d head to his wall ladder, slide it down the narrow hallway, moving boxes out of the way as he went, and stop somewhere along the wall. Then he’d climb up the ladder, pull out a bin, rummage through it, and come out with what he was looking for. He’d blow the dust off it, wipe it down with a rag, scramble down the ladder, and say: “Here it is. Thought I had one. Let’s go to the back and give it a test.”

On the other hand, if he didn’t have what you wanted, he’d shake his head just a trifle, then squint up at you and say: “What d’ye want it for?” And if you could tell him what you planned to do with the piece you wanted, nine times out of ten he could come up with something else that would do the job as well or better.

On the other hand, if he didn’t have what you were looking for, he’d slightly shake his head, then squint up at you and ask, “What do you need it for?” And if you explained what you intended to use the item for, nine times out of ten he could suggest something else that would work just as well or even better.

In either case, he always insisted that the piece be tested. He refused either to buy or sell something that didn’t work. So you’d follow him down that long hallway to the lab in the rear, where all the testing equipment was. The lab, too, was cluttered, but in a different way. Out front, the stuff was dead; back here, there was power coursing through the ionic veins and metallic nerves of the half-living machines. Things were labeled in neat, accurate script—not for Old Harry’s benefit, but for the edification of his customers, so they wouldn’t put their fingers in the wrong places. He never had to worry about whether his customers knew enough to fend for themselves; a few minutes spent in talking [14] was enough to tell Harry whether a man knew enough about the science and art of electronics and sub-electronics to be trusted in the lab. If you didn’t measure up, you didn’t get invited to the lab, even to watch a test.

In any case, he always insisted that the piece be tested. He refused to buy or sell anything that didn’t work. So you’d follow him down that long hallway to the lab in the back, where all the testing equipment was. The lab was also cluttered, but in a different way. Up front, everything was inactive; back here, there was energy flowing through the ionic veins and metallic nerves of the half-alive machines. Things were labeled in neat, clear handwriting—not for Old Harry’s benefit, but for the understanding of his customers, so they wouldn’t put their fingers in the wrong places. He never had to worry about whether his customers were capable of looking after themselves; a few minutes of conversation [14] was enough for Harry to determine if someone knew enough about the science and art of electronics and sub-electronics to be trusted in the lab. If you didn’t measure up, you didn’t get invited to the lab, even just to watch a test.

But he had very few people like that; nobody came into Harry MacDougal’s place unless he was pretty sure of what he wanted and how he wanted to use it.

But he had very few people like that; nobody came into Harry MacDougal’s place unless they were pretty sure of what they wanted and how they wanted to use it.

On the other hand, there were very few men whom Harry would allow into the lab unescorted. Mike the Angel was one of them.

On the other hand, there were very few men Harry would let into the lab without an escort. Mike the Angel was one of them.

Meet Mike the Angel. Full name: Michael Raphael Gabriel. (His mother had tagged that on him at the time of his baptism, which had made his father wince in anticipated compassion, but there had been nothing for him to say—not in the middle of the ceremony.)

Meet Mike the Angel. Full name: Michael Raphael Gabriel. (His mother had given him that name during his baptism, which made his father cringe in expected sympathy, but there was nothing he could say—not in the middle of the ceremony.)

Naturally, he had been tagged “Mike the Angel.” Six feet seven. Two hundred sixty pounds. Thirty-four years of age. Hair: golden yellow. Eyes: deep blue. Cash value of holdings: well into eight figures. Credit: almost unlimited. Marital status: highly eligible, if the right woman could tackle him.

Naturally, he had been nicknamed “Mike the Angel.” Six feet seven. Two hundred sixty pounds. Thirty-four years old. Hair: golden yellow. Eyes: deep blue. Cash value of assets: well into the eight figures. Credit: nearly unlimited. Marital status: very eligible, if the right woman could take him on.

Mike the Angel pushed open the door to Harry MacDougal’s shop and took off his hat to brush the raindrops from it. Farther uptown, the streets were covered with clear plastic roofing, but that kind of comfort stopped at Fifty-third Street.

Mike the Angel pushed open the door to Harry MacDougal’s shop and took off his hat to shake the raindrops off it. Further uptown, the streets had clear plastic roofing, but that kind of protection ended at Fifty-third Street.

There was no one in sight in the long, narrow store, so Mike the Angel looked up at the ceiling, where he knew the eye was hidden.

There was nobody around in the long, narrow store, so Mike the Angel looked up at the ceiling, where he knew the camera was hidden.

“Harry?” he said.

"Harry?" he said.

“I see you, lad,” said a voice from the air. “You got here just in time. I’m closin’ up. Lock the door, would ye?”

“I see you, kid,” said a voice from the air. “You made it just in time. I’m closing up. Can you lock the door for me?”

[15] “Sure, Harry.” Mike turned around, pressed the locking switch, and heard it snap satisfactorily.

[15] “Sure, Harry.” Mike turned around, pressed the lock switch, and heard it click satisfyingly.

“Okay, Mike,” said Harry MacDougal’s voice. “Come on back. I hope ye brought that bottle of scotch I asked for.”

“Okay, Mike,” said Harry MacDougal’s voice. “Come on back. I hope you brought that bottle of scotch I asked for.”

Mike the Angel made his way back between the towering tiers of bins as he answered. “Sure did, Harry. When did I ever forget you?”

Mike the Angel navigated through the high stacks of bins as he replied, “Of course, Harry. When have I ever forgotten you?”

And, as he moved toward the rear of the store, Mike the Angel casually reached into his coat pocket and triggered the switch of a small but fantastically powerful mechanism that he always carried when he walked the streets of New York at night.

And, as he walked toward the back of the store, Mike the Angel casually reached into his coat pocket and flipped the switch of a small but incredibly powerful device that he always carried when he walked the streets of New York at night.

He was headed straight into trouble, and he knew it. And he hoped he was ready for it.

He was heading right into trouble, and he was aware of it. And he hoped he was prepared for it.


2

Mike the Angel kept his hand in his pocket, his thumb on a little plate that was set in the side of the small mechanism that was concealed therein. As he neared the door, the little plate began to vibrate, making a buzz which could only be felt, not heard. Mike sighed to himself. Vibroblades were all the rage this season.

Mike the Angel kept his hand in his pocket, his thumb on a small plate that was embedded in the side of the little device he was hiding. As he got closer to the door, the plate started to vibrate, creating a buzz that could only be felt, not heard. Mike sighed to himself. Vibroblades were all the rage this season.

He pushed open the rear door rapidly and stepped inside. It was just what he’d expected. His eyes saw and his brain recorded the whole scene in the fraction of a second before he moved. In that fraction of a second, he took in the situation, appraised it, planned his strategy, and launched into his plan of action.

He quickly pushed open the back door and walked in. It was exactly what he had expected. His eyes took in the whole scene and his brain processed it in an instant before he moved. In that split second, he assessed the situation, evaluated it, mapped out his strategy, and jumped into action.

Harry MacDougal was sitting at his workbench, near the controls of the eye that watched the shop when he was in the lab. He was hunched over a little, his small, bright eyes peering steadily at Mike the Angel from beneath shaggy, silvered brows. There was no pleading in those eyes—only confidence.

Harry MacDougal was sitting at his workbench, close to the controls of the eye that monitored the shop when he was in the lab. He hunched over slightly, his small, bright eyes focused intently on Mike the Angel from beneath unruly, silvered brows. There was no desperation in those eyes—only assurance.

Next to Old Harry was a kid—sixteen, maybe seventeen. He had the JD stamp on his face: a look of cold, hard arrogance that barely concealed the uncertainty and fear beneath.[17] One hand was at Harry’s back, and Mike knew that the kid was holding a vibroblade at the old man’s spine.

Next to Old Harry was a kid—sixteen, maybe seventeen. He had that look of a tough guy: a cold, hard arrogance that barely hid the uncertainty and fear underneath.[17] One hand was on Harry’s back, and Mike knew the kid was holding a vibroblade against the old man’s spine.

At the same time, the buzzing against his thumb told Mike the Angel something else. There was a vibroblade much nearer his body than the one in the kid’s hand.

At the same time, the buzzing against his thumb told Mike the Angel something else. There was a vibroblade much closer to his body than the one in the kid’s hand.

That meant that there was another young punk behind him.

That meant there was another young kid behind him.

All this took Mike the Angel about one quarter of a second to assimilate. Then he jumped.

All this took Mike the Angel about a quarter of a second to process. Then he jumped.

Had the intruders been adults, Mike would have handled the entire situation in a completely different way. Adults, unless they are mentally or emotionally retarded, do not usually react or behave like children. Adolescents can, do, and must—for the very simple reason that they have not yet had time to learn to react as adults.

Had the intruders been adults, Mike would have dealt with the whole situation in a totally different way. Adults, unless they are mentally or emotionally challenged, usually don’t react or behave like children. Teenagers can, do, and must—for the simple reason that they haven’t had enough time to learn how to react like adults.

Had the intruders been adults, and had Mike the Angel behaved the way he did, he might conceivably have died that night. As it was, the kids never had a chance.

Had the intruders been adults, and had Mike the Angel acted the way he did, he might have actually died that night. As it turned out, the kids never stood a chance.

Mike didn’t even bother to acknowledge the existence of the punk behind him. He leaped, instead, straight for the kid in the dead-black suède zipsuit who was holding the vibroblade against Harry MacDougal’s spine. And the kid reacted exactly as Mike the Angel had hoped, prayed, and predicted he would.

Mike didn’t even acknowledge the punk behind him. He jumped straight for the kid in the black suede zipsuit who was pressing the vibroblade against Harry MacDougal’s spine. The kid reacted exactly how Mike the Angel had hoped, prayed, and predicted he would.

The kid defended himself.

The kid stood his ground.

An adult, in a situation where he has one known enemy at his mercy and is being attacked by a second, will quickly put the first out of the way in order to leave himself free to deal with the second. There is no sense in leaving your flank wide open just to oppose a frontal attack.

An adult who has one known enemy at his mercy while being attacked by a second will quickly deal with the first, so he can focus on the second. There’s no point in leaving your side wide open just to confront a direct attack.

If the kid had been an adult, Harry MacDougal would have died there and then. An adult would simply have [18] slashed his vibroblade through the old man’s spine and brought it to bear on Mike the Angel.

If the kid had been an adult, Harry MacDougal would have died right there. An adult would have just [18] slashed his vibroblade through the old man’s spine and aimed it at Mike the Angel.

But not the kid. He jumped back, eyes widening, to face his oncoming opponent in an open space. He was no coward, that kid, and he knew how to handle a vibroblade. In his own unwise, suicidal way, he was perfectly capable of proving himself. He held out the point of that shimmering metal shaft, ready to parry any offensive thrust that Mike the Angel might make.

But not the kid. He jumped back, eyes wide, to confront his approaching opponent in an open area. He was no coward, that kid, and he knew how to handle a vibroblade. In his own reckless, self-destructive way, he was more than capable of proving himself. He held out the tip of that shimmering metal shaft, ready to block any attack that Mike the Angel might make.

If Mike had had a vibroblade himself, and if there hadn’t been another punk at his back, Mike might have taken care of the kid that way. As it was, he had no choice but to use another way.

If Mike had his own vibroblade, and if there wasn’t another punk behind him, Mike might have dealt with the kid that way. As it stood, he had to find another way.

He threw himself full on the point of the scintillating vibroblade.

He plunged himself right onto the tip of the sparkling vibroblade.

A vibroblade is a nasty weapon. Originally designed as a surgeon’s tool, its special steel blade moves in and out of the heavy hilt at speeds from two hundred to two thousand vibrations per second, depending on the size and the use to which it is to be put. Make it eight inches long, add serrated, diamond-pointed teeth, and you have the man-killing vibroblade. Its danger is in its power; that shivering blade can cut through flesh, cartilage, and bone with almost no effort. It’s a knife with power steering.

A vibroblade is a brutal weapon. Originally created as a surgeon’s tool, its special steel blade moves in and out of the heavy hilt at speeds ranging from two hundred to two thousand vibrations per second, depending on its size and intended use. Make it eight inches long, add serrated, diamond-pointed teeth, and you have the deadly vibroblade. Its threat lies in its power; that quivering blade can slice through flesh, cartilage, and bone with almost zero effort. It’s a knife with power steering.

But that kind of power can be a weakness as well as a strength.

But that kind of power can be both a weakness and a strength.

The little gadget that Mike the Angel carried did more than just detect the nearby operation of a vibroblade. It was also a defense. The gadget focused a high-density magnetic field on any vibroblade that came anywhere within six inches of Mike’s body.

The small device that Mike the Angel had did more than just sense a vibroblade operating nearby. It also served as a defense. The device created a high-density magnetic field around any vibroblade that came within six inches of Mike’s body.

In that field, the steel blade simply couldn’t move. It was as though it had been caught in a vise. The blade no longer [19] vibrated; it had become nothing more than an overly fancy bread knife.

In that field, the steel blade just couldn’t budge. It was as if it had been trapped in a vise. The blade no longer [19] vibrated; it had turned into nothing more than an overly fancy bread knife.

The trouble was that the power unit in the heavy hilt simply wouldn’t accept the fact that the blade was immovable. That power unit was in there to move something, and by heaven, something had to move.

The problem was that the power unit in the heavy hilt just wouldn’t accept that the blade was stuck. That power unit was meant to move something, and damn it, something had to move.

The hilt jerked and bucked in the kid’s hand, taking skin with it. Then it began to smoke and burn under the overload. The plastic shell cracked and hot copper and silver splattered out of it. The kid screamed as the molten metal burned his hand.

The handle jerked and bucked in the kid’s hand, taking skin with it. Then it started to smoke and burn from the overload. The plastic casing cracked, and hot copper and silver splattered out. The kid screamed as the molten metal burned his hand.

Mike the Angel put a hand against the kid’s chest and shoved. As the boy toppled backward, Mike turned to face the other boy.

Mike the Angel pushed the kid’s chest with his hand. As the boy fell backward, Mike turned to confront the other boy.

Only it wasn’t a boy.

Only it wasn’t a guy.

She was wearing gold lip paint and had sprayed her hair blue, but she knew how to handle a vibroblade at least as well as her boy friend had. Just as Mike the Angel turned, she lunged forward, aiming for the small of his back.

She was wearing gold lip gloss and had sprayed her hair blue, but she knew how to handle a vibroblade just as well as her boyfriend did. Just as Mike the Angel turned, she lunged forward, aiming for the small of his back.

And she, too, screamed as she lost her blade in a flash of heat.

And she also screamed as her blade vanished in a burst of heat.

Then she grabbed for something in her pocket. Regretfully, Mike the Angel brought the edge of his hand down against the side of her neck in a paralyzing, but not deadly, rabbit punch. She dropped, senseless, and a small gun spilled out of the waist pocket of her zipsuit and skittered across the floor. Mike paused only long enough to make sure she was out, then he turned back to his first opponent.

Then she reached into her pocket. Reluctantly, Mike the Angel struck the side of her neck with a swift, non-lethal punch that knocked her out. She collapsed, unconscious, and a small gun fell out of the waist pocket of her jumpsuit and slid across the floor. Mike paused just long enough to confirm she was out, then he turned back to his first opponent.

As he had anticipated, Harry MacDougal had taken charge. The kid was sprawled flat on the floor, and Old Harry was holding a shock gun in his hand.

As he expected, Harry MacDougal had taken control. The kid was lying flat on the floor, and Old Harry was holding a stun gun in his hand.

Mike the Angel took a deep breath.

Mike the Angel took a deep breath.

“Yer trousers are on fire,” said Harry.

“Your pants are on fire,” said Harry.

[20] Mike yelped as he felt the heat, and he began slapping at the smoldering spots where the molten metal from the vibroblades had hit his clothing. He wasn’t afire; modern clothing doesn’t flame up—but it can get pretty hot when you splash liquid copper on it.

[20] Mike yelled when he felt the heat and started slapping at the smoldering spots where the molten metal from the vibroblades had hit his clothes. He wasn’t on fire; modern clothes don’t catch fire—but they can get really hot when you splash liquid copper on them.

“Damn!” said Mike the Angel. “New suit, too.”

“Damn!” said Mike the Angel. “A new suit, as well.”

“You’re a fast thinker, laddie,” said Old Harry.

“You're a quick thinker, kid,” said Old Harry.

“You don’t need to flatter me, Harry,” said Mike the Angel. “When an old teetotaler like you asks a man if he’s brought some scotch, the man’s a fool if he doesn’t know there’s trouble afoot.” He gave his leg a final slap and said: “What happened? Are there any more of them?”

“You don’t need to butter me up, Harry,” said Mike the Angel. “When an old teetotaler like you asks someone if he’s brought any scotch, he’d be a fool not to realize there’s trouble brewing.” He gave his leg one last slap and asked, “What happened? Are there more of them?”

“Don’t know. Might be.” The old man waved at his control panel. “My instruments are workin’ again!” He gestured at the floor. “I’m nae sure how they did it, but somehow they managed to blank out ma instruments just long enough to get inside. Their mistake was in not lockin’ the front door.”

“Don’t know. Might be.” The old man waved at his control panel. “My instruments are working again!” He pointed at the floor. “I’m not sure how they did it, but somehow they managed to disable my instruments just long enough to get inside. Their mistake was not locking the front door.”

Mike the Angel was busy searching the two unconscious kids. He looked up. “Neither of them is carrying any equipment in their clothing—at least, not anything that’s self-powered. If they’ve got pickup circuits built into the cloth, there must be more of them outside.”

Mike the Angel was busy searching the two unconscious kids. He looked up. “Neither of them is carrying any gear in their clothes—at least, nothing that’s self-powered. If they’ve got pickup circuits woven into the fabric, there must be more of them outside.”

“Aye. Likely. We’ll see.”

"Yeah. Probably. We'll see."

Suddenly, there was a soft ping! ping! ping! from an instrument on the bench.

Suddenly, there was a soft ping! ping! ping! from a device on the bench.

Harry glanced quickly at the receiving screen that was connected with the multitude of eyes that were hidden around the area of his shop. Then a smile came over his small brown face.

Harry quickly glanced at the receiving screen linked to the many hidden eyes around his shop. Then a smile spread across his small brown face.

“Cops,” he said. “Time they got here.”

“Cops,” he said. “About time they showed up.”


3

Sergeant Cowder looked the room over and took a drag from his cigarette. “Well, that’s that. Now—what happened?” He looked from Mike the Angel to Harry MacDougal and back again. Both of them appeared to be thinking.

Sergeant Cowder surveyed the room and took a puff from his cigarette. “Well, that’s done. Now—what happened?” He glanced from Mike the Angel to Harry MacDougal and back again. Both of them seemed to be deep in thought.

“All right,” he said quietly, “let me guess, then.”

“All right,” he said softly, “let me take a wild guess, then.”

Old Harry waved a hand. “Oh no, Sergeant; ’twon’t be necessary. I think Mr. Gabriel was just waiting for me to start, because he wasn’t here when the two rapscallions came in, and I was just tryin’ to figure out where to begin. We’re not bein’ unco-operative. Let’s see now—” He gazed at the ceiling as though trying to collect his thoughts. He knew perfectly well that the police sergeant was recording everything he said.

Old Harry waved a hand. “Oh no, Sergeant; that won’t be necessary. I think Mr. Gabriel was just waiting for me to start, because he wasn’t here when the two troublemakers came in, and I was just trying to figure out where to begin. We’re not being uncooperative. Let’s see now—” He looked at the ceiling as if trying to gather his thoughts. He knew very well that the police sergeant was recording everything he said.

The sergeant sighed. “Look, Harry, you’re not on trial. I know perfectly well that you’ve got this place bugged to a fare-thee-well. So does every shop operator on Radio Row. If you didn’t, the JD gangs would have cleaned you all out long ago.”

The sergeant sighed. “Look, Harry, you’re not on trial. I know for sure that you’ve got this place wired to the max. So does every shop owner on Radio Row. If you didn’t, the JD gangs would’ve wiped you all out ages ago.”

Harry kept looking at the ceiling, and Mike the Angel smiled quietly at his fingernails.

Harry kept staring at the ceiling, while Mike the Angel quietly smiled at his fingernails.

[22] The detective sergeant sighed again. “Sure, we’d like to have some of the gadgets that you and the other operators on the Row have worked out, Harry. But I’m in no position to take ’em away from you. Besides, we have some stuff that you’d like to have, too, so that makes us pretty much even. If we started confiscating illegal equipment from you, the JD’s would swoop in here, take your legitimate equipment, bug it up, and they’d be driving us all nuts within a week. So long as you don’t use illegal equipment illegally, the department will leave you alone.”

[22] The detective sergeant sighed again. “Sure, we’d love to have some of the gadgets that you and the other operators on the Row have developed, Harry. But I can’t take them away from you. Besides, we have some gear that you’d want too, so we’re pretty much even. If we started seizing illegal equipment from you, the JD’s would come in here, take your legitimate gear, mess it up, and they’d be driving us all crazy within a week. As long as you don’t use illegal equipment illegally, the department will leave you alone.”

Old Harry grinned. “Well, now, that’s very nice of you, Sergeant. But I don’t have anything illegal—no robotics stuff or anything like that. Oh, I’ll admit I’ve a couple of eyes here and there to watch my shop, but eyes aren’t illegal.”

Old Harry smiled. “Well, that’s really nice of you, Sergeant. But I don’t have anything illegal—no robotics or anything like that. Oh, I’ll admit I have a few cameras here and there to keep an eye on my shop, but cameras aren’t illegal.”

The detective glanced around the room with a practiced eye and then looked blandly back at the little Scotsman. Harry MacDougal was lying, and the sergeant knew it. And Harry knew the sergeant knew it.

The detective scanned the room with a trained eye and then looked impassively back at the little Scotsman. Harry MacDougal was lying, and the sergeant was aware of it. And Harry knew the sergeant was aware of it.

Sergeant Cowder sighed for a third time and looked at the Scot. “Okay. So what happened?”

Sergeant Cowder sighed for the third time and looked at the Scot. “Alright. What happened?”

Harry’s face became serious. “They came in about six-thirty. First I knew of it, one of the kids—the boy—stepped out of that closet over there and put a vibroblade at my back. I’d come back here to get a small resistor, and all of a sudden there he was.”

Harry’s expression turned serious. “They showed up around six-thirty. The first thing I knew, one of the kids—the boy—stepped out of that closet over there and put a vibroblade against my back. I had come back here to grab a small resistor, and suddenly, there he was.”

Mike the Angel frowned, but he didn’t say anything.

Mike the Angel scowled, but he kept quiet.

“None of your equipment registered anything?” asked the detective.

“None of your equipment picked up anything?” asked the detective.

“Not a thing, Sergeant,” said Harry. “They’ve got something new, all right. The kid must ha’ come in through the back door, there. And I’d ha’ been willin’ to bet ma life that no human bein’ could ha’ walked in here without ma [23] knowin’ it before he got within ten feet o’ that door. Look.”

“Not a thing, Sergeant,” said Harry. “They’ve definitely got something new. The kid must have come in through the back door. And I would have bet my life that no human being could have walked in here without me [23] knowing it before he got within ten feet of that door. Look.”

He got up, walked over to the back door, and opened it. It opened into what looked at first to be a totally dark room. Then the sergeant saw that there was a dead-black wall a few feet from the open door.

He got up, walked to the back door, and opened it. It led into what initially seemed like a completely dark room. Then the sergeant noticed that there was a pitch-black wall just a few feet from the open door.

“That’s a light trap,” said Harry. “Same as they have in photographic darkrooms. To get from this door to the outer door that leads into the alley, you got to turn two corners and walk about thirty feet. Even I, masel’, couldn’t walk through it without settin’ off half a dozen alarms. Any kind of light would set off the bugs; so would the heat radiation from the human body.”

"That’s a light trap," Harry said. "It's just like the ones they use in photo labs. To get from this door to the outer one that goes into the alley, you have to turn two corners and walk about thirty feet. Even I couldn’t make it through without triggering half a dozen alarms. Any kind of light would set off the sensors; so would the heat from a human body."

“How about the front?” Sergeant Cowder asked. “Anyone could get in from the front.”

“How about the front?” Sergeant Cowder asked. “Anyone could get in from the front.”

Harry’s grin became grim. “Not unless I go with ’em. And not even then if I don’t want ’em to.”

Harry’s smile turned serious. “Not unless I go with them. And even then, not if I don’t want them to.”

“It was kind of you to let us in,” said the detective mildly.

“It was nice of you to let us in,” said the detective calmly.

“A pleasure,” said Harry. “But I wish I knew how that kid got in.”

“A pleasure,” said Harry. “But I wish I knew how that kid got in.”

“Well, he did—somehow,” Cowder said. “What happened after he came out of the closet?”

“Well, he did—somehow,” Cowder said. “What happened after he came out?”

“He made me let the girl in. They were goin’ to open up the rear completely and take my stuff out that way. They’d ha’ done it, too, if Mr. Gabriel hadn’t come along.”

“He made me let the girl in. They were going to open up the back completely and take my stuff out that way. They would have done it, too, if Mr. Gabriel hadn’t come along.”

Detective Sergeant Cowder looked at Mike the Angel. “About what time was that, Mr. Gabriel?”

Detective Sergeant Cowder looked at Mike the Angel. “What time was that, Mr. Gabriel?”

“About six thirty-five,” Mike told him. “The kids probably hadn’t been here more than a few minutes.”

“About six thirty-five,” Mike said. “The kids probably hadn’t been here for more than a few minutes.”

Harry MacDougal nodded in silent corroboration.

Harry MacDougal nodded in silent agreement.

“Then what happened?” asked the detective.

“Then what happened?” asked the detective.

Mike told him a carefully edited version of what had occurred, [24] leaving out the existence of the little gadget he was carrying in his pocket. The sergeant listened patiently and unbelievingly through the whole recital. Mike the Angel grinned to himself; he knew what part of the story seemed queer to the cop.

Mike gave him a carefully edited version of what had happened, [24] leaving out the fact that he had a little gadget in his pocket. The sergeant listened patiently and skeptically through the entire story. Mike the Angel smirked to himself; he knew which part of the tale seemed odd to the cop.

He was right. Cowder said: “Now, wait a minute. What caused those vibroblades to burn up that way?”

He was right. Cowder said: “Hold on a second. What made those vibroblades burn out like that?”

“Must have been faulty,” Mike the Angel said innocently.

“Must have been faulty,” Mike the Angel said with an innocent tone.

“Both of them?” Sergeant Cowder asked skeptically. “At the same time?”

“Both of them?” Sergeant Cowder asked doubtfully. “At the same time?”

“Oh no. Thirty seconds apart, I’d guess.”

“Oh no. I’d say about thirty seconds apart.”

“Very interesting. Very.” He started to say something else, but a uniformed officer stuck his head in through the doorway that led to the front of the shop.

“Really interesting. Really.” He began to say something else, but a uniformed officer poked his head in through the doorway that led to the front of the shop.

“We combed the whole area, Sergeant. Not a soul around. But from the looks of the alley, there must have been a small truck parked in there not too long ago.”

“We searched the entire area, Sergeant. There’s no one here. But from the looks of the alley, it seems a small truck was parked there not long ago.”

Cowder nodded. “Makes sense. Those JD’s wouldn’t have tried this unless they intended to take everything they could put their hands on, and they certainly couldn’t have put all this in their pockets.” He rubbed one big finger over the tip of his nose. “Okay, Barton, that’s all. Take those two kids to the hospital and book ’em in the detention ward. I want to talk to them when they wake up.”

Cowder nodded. “Makes sense. Those JD’s wouldn’t have done this unless they were planning to take everything they could grab, and there’s no way they could fit all this in their pockets.” He rubbed one big finger over the tip of his nose. “Okay, Barton, that’s it. Take those two kids to the hospital and check them into the detention ward. I want to talk to them when they wake up.”

The cop nodded and left.

The officer nodded and left.

Sergeant Cowder looked back at Harry. “Your alarm to the precinct station went off at six thirty-six. I figure that whoever was on the outside, in that truck, knew something had gone wrong as soon as the fight started in here. He—or they—shut off whatever they were using to suppress the alarm system and took off before we got here. They sure must have moved fast.”

Sergeant Cowder glanced at Harry. “Your alarm at the precinct went off at six thirty-six. I think whoever was outside in that truck realized something was up as soon as the fight started in here. He—or they—disabled whatever they were using to silence the alarm system and left before we arrived. They must have moved quickly.”

[25] “Must have,” agreed Harry. “Is there anything else, Sergeant?”

[25] “Definitely,” Harry replied. “Is there anything else, Sergeant?”

Cowder shook his head. “Not right now. I’ll get in touch with you later, if I need you.”

Cowder shook his head. “Not right now. I’ll reach out to you later if I need you.”

Harry and Mike the Angel followed him through the front of the shop to the front door. At the door, Cowder turned.

Harry and Mike the Angel followed him through the front of the shop to the front door. At the door, Cowder turned.

“Well, good night. Thanks for your assistance, Mr. Gabriel. I wish some of our cops had had your luck.”

“Well, good night. Thanks for your help, Mr. Gabriel. I wish some of our officers had your luck.”

“How so?” asked Mike the Angel.

“How so?” asked Mike the Angel.

“If more vibroblades would blow up at opportune moments, we’d have fewer butchered policemen.”

“If more vibroblades exploded at the right times, we'd have fewer dead cops.”

Mike the Angel shook his head. “Not really. If their vibros started burning out every time they came near a cop, the JD’s would just start using something else. You can’t win in this game.”

Mike the Angel shook his head. “Not really. If their vibros started burning out every time they got close to a cop, the JDs would just switch to something else. You can’t win in this game.”

Cowder nodded glumly. “It’s a losing proposition any way you look at it.... Well, good night again.” He stepped out, and Old Harry closed and locked the door behind him.

Cowder nodded sadly. “It’s a losing deal no matter how you see it.... Well, good night again.” He stepped out, and Old Harry shut and locked the door behind him.

Mike the Angel said: “Come on, Harry; I want to find something.” He began walking back down the long, narrow shop toward the rear again. Harry followed, looking mystified.

Mike the Angel said, “Come on, Harry; I need to find something.” He started walking back down the long, narrow shop toward the back again. Harry followed, looking confused.

Mike the Angel stopped, sniffing. “Smell that?”

Mike the Angel stopped and sniffed. "Do you smell that?"

Harry sniffed. “Aye. Burnt insulation. So?”

Harry sniffed. “Yeah. Burnt insulation. So?”

“You know which one of these bins is nearest to your main control cable. Start looking. See if you find anything queer.”

“You know which of these bins is closest to your main control cable. Start searching. See if you find anything unusual.”

Old Harry walked over to a nearby bin, pulled it open, and looked inside. He closed it, pulled open another. He found the gadget on the third try. It was a plastic case, six [26] by six by eight, and it still smelled of hot insulation, although the case itself was barely warm.

Old Harry walked over to a nearby bin, pulled it open, and looked inside. He closed it, opened another one. He found the gadget on the third try. It was a plastic case, six [26] by six by eight, and it still smelled of hot insulation, although the case itself was barely warm.

“What is it?” Harry asked in wonder.

“What is it?” Harry asked in amazement.

“It’s the gizmo that turned your equipment off. When I passed by it, my own gadget must have blown it. I knew the police couldn’t have made it here between the time of the fight and the time they showed up. They must have had at least an extra minute. Besides, I didn’t think anyone could build an instrument that would blank out everything at long range. It had to be something near your main cable. I think you’ll find a metallic oscillator in there. Analyze it. Might be useful.”

“It’s the device that shut down your equipment. When I walked by it, my own gadget must have triggered it. I knew the police couldn’t have arrived here between the time of the fight and when they actually got here. They must have had at least another minute. Besides, I didn’t think anyone could create a tool that would disable everything from a distance. It had to be something close to your main cable. I think you’ll find a metallic oscillator in there. Analyze it. It could be useful.”

Harry turned the box over in his hands. “Probably has a timer in it to start it.... Well.... That helps.”

Harry turned the box over in his hands. “It probably has a timer to start it.... Well.... That’s useful.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I’ve got a pretty good idea who put it here. Older kid. Nineteen—maybe twenty. Seemed like a nice lad, too. Didn’t take him for a JD. Can’t trust anyone these days. Thanks, Mike. If I find anything new in here, I’ll let you know.”

“I have a good idea of who put this here. An older kid. Nineteen—maybe twenty. He seemed like a nice guy, too. I didn’t think he was a juvenile delinquent. You can’t trust anyone these days. Thanks, Mike. If I find anything new in here, I’ll let you know.”

“Do that,” said Mike the Angel. “And, as a personal favor, I’ll show you how to build my own super-duper, extra-special, anti-vibroblade defense unit.”

“Do that,” said Mike the Angel. “And, as a personal favor, I’ll show you how to build my own super-cool, extra-special, anti-vibroblade defense unit.”

Old Harry grinned, crinkling up his wizened face in a mass of fine wrinkles. “You’d better think up a shorter name than that for it, laddie; I could probably build one in less time than it takes you to say it.”

Old Harry grinned, crinkling his weathered face into a bunch of fine wrinkles. “You’d better come up with a shorter name for that, kid; I could probably build one in less time than it takes you to say it.”

“Want to bet?”

"Want to place a bet?"

“I’ll bet you twenty I can do it in twenty-four hours.”

"I'll bet you twenty bucks I can do it in twenty-four hours."

“Twenty it is, Harry. I’ll sell you mine this time tomorrow for twenty bucks.”

“Twenty it is, Harry. I’ll sell you mine this time tomorrow for twenty bucks.”

[27] Harry shook his head. “I’ll trade you mine for yours, plus twenty.” Then his eyes twinkled. “And speaking of money, didn’t you come down here to buy something?”

[27] Harry shook his head. “I’ll swap you mine for yours, plus twenty.” Then his eyes sparkled. “And about money, didn’t you come down here to buy something?”

Mike the Angel laughed. “You’re not going to like it. I came down to get a dozen plastic-core resistors.”

Mike the Angel laughed. “You’re not going to like this. I came down to grab a dozen plastic-core resistors.”

“What size?”

"What's the size?"

Mike told him, and Old Harry went over to the proper bin, pulled them out, all properly boxed, and handed them to him.

Mike told him, and Old Harry went over to the right bin, pulled them out, all neatly boxed, and handed them to him.

“That’ll be four dollars,” he said.

“That’ll be four bucks,” he said.

Mike the Angel paid up with a smile. “You don’t happen to have a hundred-thousand-unit microcryotron stack, do you?”

Mike the Angel settled the bill with a smile. “You wouldn’t happen to have a hundred-thousand-unit microcryotron stack, would you?”

“Ain’t s’posed to,” said Harry MacDougal. “If I did, I wouldn’t sell it to you. But, as a matter of cold fact, I do happen to have one. Use it for a paperweight. I’ll give it to you for nothing, because it don’t work, anyhow.”

“Ain’t supposed to,” said Harry MacDougal. “If I did, I wouldn’t sell it to you. But, to be honest, I do happen to have one. You can use it as a paperweight. I’ll give it to you for free, because it doesn’t work anyway.”

“Maybe I can fix it,” said Mike the Angel, “as long as you’re giving it to me. How come it doesn’t work?”

“Maybe I can fix it,” said Mike the Angel, “as long as you’re giving it to me. Why doesn’t it work?”

“Just a second, laddie,” said Harry. He scuttled to the rear of the shop and came back with a ready-wrapped package measuring five by five by four. He handed it to Mike the Angel and said: “It’s a present. Thanks for helping me out of a tight spot.”

“Just a moment, kid,” said Harry. He hurried to the back of the shop and returned with a neatly wrapped package that was five by five by four. He handed it to Mike the Angel and said, “It’s a gift. Thanks for getting me out of a jam.”

Mike said something deprecative of his own efforts and took the package. If it were in working order it would have been worth close to three hundred dollars—more than that on the black market. If it was broken, though, it was no good to Mike. A microcryotron unit is almost impossible to fix if it breaks down. But Mike took it because he didn’t want to hurt Old Harry’s feelings by refusing a present.

Mike made a self-deprecating comment about his own efforts and took the package. If it had been working, it would have been worth nearly three hundred dollars—more on the black market. However, if it was broken, it would be useless to Mike. A microcryotron unit is nearly impossible to fix if it breaks down. But Mike accepted it because he didn’t want to hurt Old Harry’s feelings by turning down a gift.

“Thanks, Harry,” he said. “Happen to know why it doesn’t work?”

“Thanks, Harry,” he said. “Do you know why it doesn’t work?”

Harry’s face crinkled again in his all-over smile. “Sure, Mike. It ain’t plugged in.”

Harry's face crinkled again in his all-over smile. “Sure, Mike. It’s not plugged in.”


4

Mike the Angel did not believe in commuting. Being a bachelor, he could afford to indulge in that belief. In his suite of offices on 112th Street, there was one door marked “M. R. Gabriel.” Behind that door was his private secretary’s office, which acted as an effective barrier between himself and the various employees of the firm. Behind the secretary’s office was his own office.

Mike the Angel didn’t believe in commuting. As a bachelor, he could afford to hold that belief. In his office suite on 112th Street, there was one door labeled “M. R. Gabriel.” Behind that door was his private secretary’s office, which served as a solid barrier between him and the different employees of the firm. Behind the secretary’s office was his own office.

There was still another door in his inner office, a plain, unmarked door that looked as though it might conceal a closet.

There was still another door in his inner office, a simple, unmarked door that seemed like it could be hiding a closet.

It didn’t. It was the door to a veddy, veddy expensive apartment with equally expensive appointments. One wall, thirty feet long and ten feet high, was a nearly invisible, dustproof slab of polished, optically flat glass that gave the observer the feeling that there was nothing between him and the city street, five hundred feet below.

It didn’t. It was the entrance to a really, really expensive apartment with equally pricey features. One wall, thirty feet long and ten feet high, was a nearly invisible, dustproof slab of polished, perfectly flat glass that made anyone looking feel like there was nothing between them and the city street, five hundred feet below.

The lights of the city, coming through the wall, gave the room plenty of illumination after sunset, but the simple flick of a switch could polarize it black, allowing perfect privacy.

The city lights streaming through the wall lit up the room well after sunset, but with just the flip of a switch, it could be plunged into darkness, ensuring complete privacy.

The furniture was massive, heavily braced, and well upholstered. [30] It had to be; Mike the Angel liked to flop into chairs, and his two hundred and sixty pounds gave chairs a lot of punishment.

The furniture was big, sturdy, and nicely upholstered. [30] It had to be; Mike the Angel liked to throw himself into chairs, and his two hundred sixty pounds put a lot of stress on them.

On one of the opaque walls was Dali’s original “Eucharist,” with its muffled, robed figures looking oddly luminous in the queer combination of city lights and interior illumination. Farther back, a Valois gleamed metallically above the shadowed bas-reliefs of its depths.

On one of the dark walls was Dali’s original “Eucharist,” with its muted, cloaked figures appearing strangely bright in the unusual mix of city lights and indoor lighting. Further back, a Valois shone with a metallic sheen above the shadowy bas-reliefs of its depths.

It was the kind of apartment Mike the Angel liked. He could sleep, if necessary, on a park bench or in a trench, but he didn’t see any reason for doing so if he could sleep on a five-hundred-dollar floater.

It was the kind of apartment Mike the Angel liked. He could sleep, if needed, on a park bench or in a trench, but he didn’t see any reason to do that if he could sleep on a five-hundred-dollar mattress.

As he had passed through each door, he had checked them carefully. His electrokey had a special circuit that lighted up a tiny glow lamp in the key handle if the lock had been tampered with. None of them had.

As he walked through each door, he made sure to check them carefully. His electrokey had a unique circuit that lit up a small glow lamp in the key handle if the lock had been tampered with. None of them had.

He opened the final door, went into his apartment, and locked the door behind him, as he had locked the others. Then he turned on the lights, peeled off his raincoat, and plopped himself into a chair to unwrap the microcryotron stack he had picked up at Harry’s.

He opened the last door, walked into his apartment, and locked the door behind him like he had done with the others. Then he turned on the lights, took off his raincoat, and plopped down into a chair to unwrap the microcryotron stack he had picked up at Harry’s.

Theoretically, Harry wasn’t supposed to sell the things. They were still difficult to make, and they were supposed to be used only by persons who were authorized to build robot brains, since that’s what the stack was—a part of a robot brain. Mike could have put his hands on one legally, provided he’d wanted to wait for six or eight months to clear up the red tape. Actually, the big robotics companies didn’t want amateurs fooling around with robots; they’d much rather build the robots themselves and rent them out. They couldn’t make do-it-yourself projects impossible, but they could make them difficult.

Theoretically, Harry wasn’t supposed to sell the stuff. They were still hard to make, and they were only meant for people who were authorized to create robot brains, since that’s what the stack was—a part of a robot brain. Mike could have legally gotten one if he was willing to wait six or eight months to get through the red tape. In reality, the big robotics companies didn’t want amateurs messing with robots; they preferred to build the robots themselves and rent them out. They couldn’t make DIY projects impossible, but they could make them challenging.

[31] In a way, there was some good done. So far, the JD’s hadn’t gone into big-scale robotics. Self-controlled bombs could be rather nasty.

[31] In a way, some good came from it. So far, the JD's hadn’t dived into large-scale robotics. Self-guided bombs could be pretty dangerous.

Adult criminals, of course, already had them. But an adult criminal who had the money to invest in robotic components, or went to the trouble to steal them, had something more lucrative in mind than street fights or robbing barrooms. To crack a bank, for instance, took a cleverly constructed, well-designed robot and plenty of ingenuity on the part of the operator.

Adult criminals, of course, already had them. But an adult criminal who had the money to invest in robotic parts, or went to the trouble to steal them, had something more profitable in mind than street fights or robbing bars. For example, to break into a bank required a cleverly built, well-designed robot and a lot of creativity from the operator.

Mike the Angel didn’t want to make bombs or automatic bankrobbers; he just wanted to fiddle with the stack, see what it would do. He turned it over in his hands a couple of times, then shrugged, got up, went over to his closet, and put the thing away. There wasn’t anything he could do with it until he’d bought a cryostat—a liquid helium refrigerator. A cryotron functions only at temperatures near absolute zero.

Mike the Angel didn’t want to build bombs or automatic bank robbers; he just wanted to mess around with the stack and see what it would do. He turned it over in his hands a couple of times, then shrugged, stood up, walked over to his closet, and put it away. There wasn’t anything he could do with it until he bought a cryostat—a liquid helium refrigerator. A cryotron only works at temperatures close to absolute zero.

The phone chimed.

The phone buzzed.

Mike went over to it, punched the switch, and said: “Gabriel speaking.”

Mike walked over to it, pressed the switch, and said, “Gabriel speaking.”

No image formed on the screen. A voice said: “Sorry, wrong number.” There was a slight click, and the phone went dead. Mike shrugged and punched the cutoff. Sounded like a woman. He vaguely wished he could have seen her face.

No image appeared on the screen. A voice said, “Sorry, wrong number.” There was a slight click, and the phone went silent. Mike shrugged and ended the call. It sounded like a woman. He vaguely wished he could have seen her face.

Mike got up and walked back to his easy chair. He had no sooner sat down than the phone chimed again. Damn!

Mike got up and walked back to his recliner. He had barely sat down when the phone rang again. Damn!

Up again. Back to the phone.

Up again. Back to the phone.

“Gabriel speaking.”

"Gabriel here."

Again, no image formed.

No image created again.

[32] “Look, lady,” Mike said, “why don’t you look up the number you want instead of bothering me?”

[32] “Listen, ma’am,” Mike said, “why don’t you just look up the number you need instead of bothering me?”

Suddenly there was an image. It was the face of an elderly man with a mild, reddish face, white hair, and a cold look in his pale blue eyes. It was Basil Wallingford, the Minister for Spatial Affairs.

Suddenly, an image appeared. It was the face of an older man with a gentle, reddish complexion, white hair, and a cold expression in his pale blue eyes. It was Basil Wallingford, the Minister for Spatial Affairs.

He said: “Mike, I wasn’t aware that your position was such that you could afford to be rude to a Portfolio of the Earth Government.” His voice was flat, without either anger or humor.

He said: “Mike, I didn’t realize you were in a position to be rude to a representative of the Earth Government.” His voice was flat, lacking any anger or humor.

“I’m not sure it is, myself,” admitted Mike the Angel, “but I do the best I can with the tools I have to work with. I didn’t know it was you, Wally. I just had some wrong-number trouble. Sorry.”

“I’m not really sure about that either,” Mike the Angel admitted, “but I do my best with the tools I’ve got. I didn’t realize it was you, Wally. I just had some issues with a wrong number. Sorry.”

“Mf.... Well.... I called to tell you that the Branchell is ready for your final inspection. Or will be, that is, in a week.”

“Mf.... Well.... I called to let you know that the Branchell is ready for your final inspection. Or it will be, that is, in a week.”

“My final inspection?” Mike the Angel arched his heavy golden-blond eyebrows. “Hell, Wally, Serge Paulvitch is on the job down there, isn’t he? You don’t need my okay. If Serge says it’s ready to go, it’s ready to go. Or is there some kind of trouble you haven’t mentioned yet?”

“My final inspection?” Mike the Angel raised his thick golden-blond eyebrows. “Come on, Wally, Serge Paulvitch is on the job down there, right? You don’t need my approval. If Serge says it’s ready to go, it’s ready to go. Or is there some issue you haven't brought up yet?”

“No; no trouble,” said Wallingford. “But the power plant on that ship was built according to your designs—not Mr. Paulvitch’s. The Bureau of Space feels that you should give them the final check.”

“No; no trouble,” said Wallingford. “But the power plant on that ship was built according to your designs—not Mr. Paulvitch’s. The Bureau of Space feels that you should give them the final check.”

Mike knew when to argue and when not to, and he knew that this was one time when it wouldn’t do him the slightest good. “All right,” he said resignedly. “I don’t like Antarctica and never will, but I guess I can stand it for a few days.”

Mike knew when to argue and when to back off, and he realized this was one of those times when it wouldn't help at all. “Fine,” he said with a sigh. “I don’t like Antarctica and probably never will, but I guess I can put up with it for a few days.”

“Fine. One more thing. Do you have a copy of the thrust specifications for Cargo Hold One? Our copy got garbled [33] in transmission, and there seems to be a discrepancy in the figures.”

“Sure. One more thing. Do you have a copy of the thrust specifications for Cargo Hold One? Our copy got messed up [33] during transmission, and there seems to be an inconsistency in the numbers.”

Mike nodded. “Sure. They’re in my office. Want me to get them now?”

Mike nodded. "Sure. They're in my office. Do you want me to grab them now?"

“Please. I’ll hold on.”

"Sure, I'll wait."

Mike the Angel barely made it in time. He went to the door that led to his office, opened it, stepped through, and closed it behind him just as the blast went off.

Mike the Angel barely made it in time. He walked to the door that led to his office, opened it, stepped through, and closed it behind him just as the explosion went off.

The door shuddered behind Mike, but it didn’t give. Mike’s apartment was reasonably soundproof, but it wasn’t built to take the kind of explosion that would shake the door that Mike the Angel had just closed. It was a two-inch-thick slab of armor steel on heavy, precision-bearing hinges. So was every other door in the suite. It wasn’t quite a bank-vault door, but it would do. Any explosion that could shake it was a real doozy.

The door jolted behind Mike, but it didn’t budge. Mike’s apartment was fairly soundproof, but it wasn’t designed to withstand an explosion strong enough to rattle the door that Mike the Angel had just shut. It was a two-inch-thick slab of armored steel on heavy, precision-bearing hinges. So were all the other doors in the suite. It wasn’t quite a bank vault door, but it was good enough. Any explosion that could rattle it was a serious deal.

Mike the Angel spun around and looked at the door. It was just a trifle warped, and faint tendrils of vapor were curling around the edge where the seal had been broken. Mike sniffed, then turned and ran. He opened a drawer in his desk and took out a big roll of electrostatic tape. Then he took a deep breath, went back to the door, and slapped on a strip of the one-inch tape, running it all around the edge of the door. Then he went into the outer office while the air conditioners cleaned out his private office.

Mike the Angel turned around and looked at the door. It was slightly warped, and thin wisps of vapor were curling around the edge where the seal had been broken. Mike sniffed, then turned and ran. He opened a drawer in his desk and pulled out a large roll of electrostatic tape. Taking a deep breath, he went back to the door and applied a strip of one-inch tape, wrapping it all around the edge of the door. After that, he stepped into the outer office while the air conditioners cleared out his private office.

He went over to one of the phones near the autofile and punched for the operator. “I had a long-distance call coming in here from the Right Excellent Basil Wallingford, Minister for Spatial Affairs, Capitol City. We were cut off.”

He walked over to one of the phones by the autofile and dialed the operator. “I had a long-distance call coming in from the Right Excellent Basil Wallingford, Minister for Spatial Affairs, Capitol City. We got disconnected.”

“One moment please.” A slight pause. “His Excellency is here, Mr. Gabriel.”

“One moment, please.” A brief pause. “His Excellency is here, Mr. Gabriel.”

[34] Wallingford’s face came back on the screen. It had lost some of its ruddiness. “What happened?” he asked.

[34] Wallingford’s face reappeared on the screen. It looked a bit paler. “What happened?” he asked.

“You tell me, Wally,” Mike snapped. “Did you see anything at all?”

“You tell me, Wally,” Mike shot back. “Did you see anything at all?”

“All I saw was that big pane of glass break. It fell into a thousand pieces, and then something exploded and the phone went dead.”

“All I saw was that big window shatter. It broke into a thousand pieces, and then something blew up and the phone went dead.”

“The glass broke first?”

"Did the glass break first?"

“That’s right.”

"Exactly."

Mike sighed. “Good. I was afraid that maybe someone had planted that bomb, rather than fired it in. I’d hate to think anyone could get into my place without my knowing it.”

Mike sighed. “Good. I was worried that someone might have planted that bomb instead of firing it in. I’d hate to think anyone could get into my place without me knowing.”

“Who’s gunning for you?”

"Who’s after you?"

“I wish I knew. Look, Wally, can you wait until tomorrow for those specs? I want to get hold of the police.”

“I wish I knew. Look, Wally, can you wait until tomorrow for those specs? I want to contact the police.”

“Certainly. Nothing urgent. It can wait. I’ll call you again tomorrow evening.” The screen blanked.

“Sure. Nothing urgent. It can wait. I’ll call you again tomorrow night.” The screen went black.

Mike glanced at the wall clock and then punched a number on the phone. A pretty girl in a blue uniform came on the screen.

Mike looked at the wall clock and then dialed a number on the phone. A pretty girl in a blue uniform appeared on the screen.

“Police Central,” she said. “May I help you?”

“Police Central,” she said. “How can I help you?”

“I’d like to speak to Detective Sergeant William Cowder, please,” Mike said. “Just tell him that Mr. Gabriel has more problems.”

“I’d like to speak to Detective Sergeant William Cowder, please,” Mike said. “Just let him know that Mr. Gabriel has more issues.”

She looked puzzled, but she nodded, and pretty soon her image blanked out. The screen stayed blank, but Sergeant Cowder’s voice came over the speaker. “What is it, Mr. Gabriel?”

She looked confused, but she nodded, and soon her image disappeared. The screen remained blank, but Sergeant Cowder’s voice came through the speaker. “What is it, Mr. Gabriel?”

He was evidently speaking from a pocket phone.

He was obviously speaking on a cell phone.

“Attempted murder,” said Mike the Angel. “A few minutes ago a bomb was set off in my apartment. I think it [35] was a rocket, and I know it was heavily laced with hydrogen cyanide. That’s Suite 5000, Timmins Building, up on 112th Street. I called you because I have a hunch it’s connected with the incident at Harry’s earlier this evening.”

“Attempted murder,” said Mike the Angel. “A few minutes ago, a bomb went off in my apartment. I think it was a rocket, and I know it was heavily mixed with hydrogen cyanide. That’s Suite 5000, Timmins Building, on 112th Street. I reached out to you because I suspect it’s linked to the incident at Harry’s earlier this evening.”

“Timmins Building, eh? I’ll be right up.”

“Timmins Building, huh? I’ll be right up.”

Cowder cut off with a sharp click, and Mike the Angel looked quizzically at the dead screen. Was he imagining things, or was there a peculiar note in Cowder’s voice?

Cowder disconnected with a sharp click, and Mike the Angel glanced curiously at the blank screen. Was he imagining it, or was there something strange in Cowder’s voice?

Two minutes later he got his answer.

Two minutes later, he received his answer.


5

Mike the Angel was sitting behind his desk in his private office when the announcer chimed. Mike narrowed his eyes and turned on his door screen, which connected with an eye in the outer door of the suite. Who could it be this time?

Mike the Angel was sitting at his desk in his private office when the announcer chimed in. Mike squinted and activated his door screen, which linked with a camera in the outer door of the suite. Who could it be this time?

It was Sergeant Cowder.

It was Sergeant Cowder.

“You got here fast,” said Mike, thumbing the unlocker. “Come on back to my office.”

“You got here quick,” Mike said, pressing the unlock button. “Come on back to my office.”

The sergeant came through the outer office while Mike watched him on the screen. Not until the officer finally pushed open the door to Mike’s own office did Mike the Angel look up from the screen.

The sergeant walked through the outer office while Mike watched him on the screen. It wasn't until the officer finally opened the door to Mike's office that Mike the Angel looked up from the screen.

“I repeat,” said Mike, “you got here fast.”

“I'll say it again,” Mike said, “you got here quick.”

“I wasn’t far away,” said Cowder. “Where’s the damage?”

“I wasn’t far away,” Cowder said. “What’s the damage?”

Mike jerked a thumb toward the door to his apartment, still sealed with tape. “In there.”

Mike pointed toward the door to his apartment, which was still sealed with tape. “In there.”

“Have you been back in there yet?”

“Have you gone back in there yet?”

“Nope,” said Mike. “I didn’t want to disturb anything. I figured maybe your lab boys could tell where the rocket came from.”

“Nope,” said Mike. “I didn’t want to mess with anything. I thought maybe your lab guys could figure out where the rocket came from.”

“What happened?” the cop asked.

“What happened?” the officer asked.

Mike told him, omitting nothing except the details of his conversation with Wallingford.

Mike told him everything, except for the details of his conversation with Wallingford.

[37] “The way I see it,” he finished, “whoever it was phoned me to make sure I was in the room and then went out and fired a rocket at my window.”

[37] "The way I see it," he concluded, "whoever it was called me to confirm I was in the room and then went outside and shot a rocket at my window."

“What makes you think it was a JD?” Cowder asked.

“What makes you think it was a JD?” Cowder asked.

“Well, Sergeant, if I were going to do the job, I’d put my launcher in some place where I could see that my victim was inside, without having to call him. But if I couldn’t do that, I’d aim the launcher and set it to fire by remote control. Then I’d go to the phone, call him, and fire the rocket while he was on the phone. I’d be sure of getting him that way. The way it was done smacks of a kid’s trick.”

“Well, Sergeant, if I were going to do the job, I’d put my launcher somewhere I could see that my target was inside, without having to call him. But if I couldn’t do that, I’d aim the launcher and set it to fire remotely. Then I’d call him on the phone and fire the rocket while we were talking. That way, I’d be sure to get him. The way it was done feels like a kid’s trick.”

Cowder looked at the door. “Think we can go in there now? The HCN ought to have cleared out by now.”

Cowder looked at the door. “Do you think we can go in there now? The HCN should have cleared out by now.”

Mike stood up from behind his desk. “I imagine it’s pretty clear. I checked the air conditioners; they’re still working, and the filters are efficient enough to take care of an awful lot of hydrogen cyanide. Besides, the window is open. But—shouldn’t we wait for the lab men?”

Mike got up from behind his desk. “I think it’s pretty obvious. I checked the air conditioners; they’re still running, and the filters are good enough to handle a lot of hydrogen cyanide. Plus, the window is open. But—shouldn’t we wait for the lab guys?”

Cowder shook his head. “Not necessary. They’ll be up in a few minutes, but they’ll probably just confirm what we already know. Peel that tape off, will you?”

Cowder shook his head. “Not necessary. They’ll be here in a few minutes, but they’ll probably just confirm what we already know. Can you peel that tape off, please?”

Mike took his ionizer from the top of the desk, walked over to the door, and began running it over the tape. It fell off and slithered to the floor. As he worked, he said:

Mike grabbed his ionizer from the top of the desk, walked over to the door, and started running it over the tape. It came off and slid to the floor. As he worked, he said:

“You think you know where the rocket was fired from?”

“You think you know where the rocket was launched from?”

“Almost positive,” said Cowder. “We got a call a few minutes back from the Cathedral of St. John the Divine.”

“Almost positive,” said Cowder. “We got a call a few minutes ago from the Cathedral of St. John the Divine.”

The last of the tape fell off, and Mike opened the door. It didn’t work easily, but it did open. The odor of bitter almonds was so faint that it might actually have been imagination.

The last of the tape peeled away, and Mike opened the door. It didn't budge easily, but it did open. The smell of bitter almonds was so faint that it might have just been his imagination.

Cowder pointed out the shattered window at the gray [38] spire of the cathedral. “There’s your launching site. We don’t know how they got up there, but they managed.”

Cowder pointed at the broken window of the gray [38] spire of the cathedral. “That’s your launching site. We don’t know how they got up there, but they did.”

“They?”

“They?”

“Two of them. When they tried to leave, a couple of priests and two officers of the Cathedral Police spotted them. The kids dropped their launcher and two unfired rockets, and then tried to run for it. Result: one dead kid, one getaway. One of the cops got a bad gash on his arm from a vibroblade, and one of the priests got it in the abdomen. He’ll live, but he’s in bad shape.”

“Two of them. When they tried to leave, a couple of priests and two officers from the Cathedral Police noticed them. The kids dropped their launcher and two unused rockets, and then tried to run for it. Result: one dead kid, one escapee. One of the cops received a nasty cut on his arm from a vibroblade, and one of the priests got it in the stomach. He’ll survive, but he's in rough condition.”

Mike said something under his breath that might have been an oath, except that it avoided all mention of the Deity. Then he added that Name, in a different tone of voice.

Mike muttered something quietly that could have been a curse, but it didn't refer to God at all. Then he mentioned that name, using a different tone.

“I agree,” said Cowder. “You think you know why they did it?”

“I agree,” said Cowder. “Do you think you know why they did it?”

Mike looked around at his apartment. At first glance it appeared to be a total loss, but closer inspection showed that most of the damage had been restricted to glass and ceramics. The furniture had been tumbled around but not badly damaged. The war head of the rocket had evidently been of the concussion-and-gas type, without much fragmentation.

Mike surveyed his apartment. At first glance, it seemed completely wrecked, but a closer look revealed that most of the damage was limited to glass and ceramics. The furniture had been knocked around but wasn’t seriously damaged. The warhead of the rocket had clearly been of the concussion-and-gas type, with little fragmentation.

“I think I know why, yes,” Mike said, turning back to the sergeant. “I had a funny feeling all the way home from Harry’s. Nothing I could lay my finger on, really. I tried to see if I was being followed, but I didn’t spot anyone. There were plenty of kids on the subway.

“I think I know why, yeah,” Mike said, turning back to the sergeant. “I had a weird feeling all the way home from Harry’s. Nothing I could really put my finger on. I tried to see if anyone was following me, but I didn’t notice anyone. There were a lot of kids on the subway.”

“It’s my guess that the kids knew who I was. If they cased Harry’s as thoroughly as it seems they did, they must have seen me go in and out several times. They knew that it was my fault that two of their members got picked up, so [39] they decided to teach me a lesson. One of them must have come up here, even before I left Harry’s. The other followed me, just to make sure I was really coming home. Since he knew where I was going, he didn’t have to stick too close, so I didn’t spot him in the crowd. He might even have gone on up to 116th Street so that I wouldn’t see him get off at 110th.”

“It’s my guess that the kids knew who I was. If they checked out Harry’s as thoroughly as it seems they did, they must have seen me coming in and out several times. They knew it was my fault that two of their friends got caught, so [39] they decided to teach me a lesson. One of them must have come up here, even before I left Harry’s. The other followed me, just to make sure I was actually going home. Since he knew where I was headed, he didn’t have to stay too close, so I didn’t spot him in the crowd. He might have even gone up to 116th Street so I wouldn’t see him get off at 110th.”

“Sounds reasonable,” Cowder agreed. “We know who the kids are. The uniformed squads are rounding up the whole bunch for questioning. They call themselves—you’ll get a laugh out of this!—they call themselves the Rocketeers.”

“Sounds good,” Cowder agreed. “We know who the kids are. The uniformed teams are gathering everyone up for questioning. They call themselves—you’ll find this funny!—they call themselves the Rocketeers.”

“I’m fracturing my funny bone,” said Mike the Angel. “The thing that gets me is this revenge business, though. Kids don’t usually go that far out for fellow gang members.”

“I’m breaking my funny bone,” said Mike the Angel. “What really gets me is this revenge thing, though. Kids usually don’t go that far for fellow gang members.”

“Not usually,” the sergeant said, “but this is a little different. The girl you caught and the boy who got killed over at the cathedral are brother and sister.”

“Not usually,” the sergeant said, “but this is a little different. The girl you caught and the boy who was killed at the cathedral are siblings.”

“That explains it,” Mike said. “Rough family, eh?”

"That makes sense," Mike said. "Tough family, huh?"

Sergeant Cowder shook his head. “Not really. The parents are respectable and fairly well off. Larchmont’s the name. The kids are Susan and Herbert—Sue and Bert to you. Bert’s sixteen, Sue’s seventeen. They were pretty thick, I gather: real brother and sister team.”

Sergeant Cowder shook his head. “Not really. The parents are respectable and pretty well off. Larchmont’s the name. The kids are Susan and Herbert—Sue and Bert to you. Bert’s sixteen, and Sue’s seventeen. They were pretty close, I gather: a real brother and sister duo.”

“Good family, bad kids,” Mike muttered. He had wandered over to the wall to look at his Dali. It had fallen to the floor, but it wasn’t hurt. The Valois was bent, but it could be fixed up easily enough.

“Good family, bad kids,” Mike muttered. He had wandered over to the wall to look at his Dali. It had fallen to the floor, but it wasn’t hurt. The Valois was bent, but it could be fixed up easily enough.

“I wonder,” Mike said, picking up the head of a smashed figurine and looking at it. “I wonder if the so-called sociologists have any explanation for it?”

“I wonder,” Mike said, picking up the head of a ruined figurine and examining it. “I wonder if the so-called sociologists have any explanation for this?”

“Sure,” Cowder said. “Same one they’ve been giving for more decades than I’d care to think of. The mother was [40] married before. Divorced her husband, married Larchmont. But she had a boy by her first husband.”

“Sure,” Cowder said. “Same one they’ve been giving for more decades than I’d like to count. The mother was [40] married before. She divorced her husband and then married Larchmont. But she had a son with her first husband.”

“Broken home and sibling rivalry? Pfui! And if it wasn’t that, the sociologists would find another excuse,” Mike said angrily.

“Broken home and sibling rivalry? Pfft! And if it wasn’t that, the sociologists would find another excuse,” Mike said angrily.

“Funny thing is that the older half brother was a perfectly respectable kid. Made good grades in school, joined the Space Service, has a perfectly clean record. And yet he was the product of the broken home, not the two younger kids.”

“Funny thing is that the older half-brother was a perfectly respectable kid. He got good grades in school, joined the Space Service, and has a completely clean record. And yet he came from the broken home, not the two younger kids.”

Mike laughed dryly. “That ought to be food for high sociological thought.”

Mike laughed dryly. “That should give us something to think about in sociology.”

The door announcer chimed again, and Cowder said: “That’s probably the lab boys. I told them to come over here as soon as they could finish up at the cathedral.”

The doorbell rang again, and Cowder said, “That’s probably the lab guys. I told them to come over here as soon as they could wrap things up at the cathedral.”

Mike checked his screen and when Cowder identified the men at the door, Mike let them in.

Mike looked at his screen, and when Cowder recognized the men at the door, Mike let them in.

The short, chubby man in the lead, who was introduced as Perkins, spoke to Sergeant Cowder first. “We checked one of those rockets. Almost a professional job. TNT war head, surrounded by a jacket filled with liquid HCN and a phosphate inhibitor to prevent polymerization. Nasty things.” He swung round to Mike. “You’re lucky you weren’t in the room, or you’d just be part of the wreckage, Mr. Gabriel.”

The short, chubby man in the lead, who introduced himself as Perkins, spoke to Sergeant Cowder first. “We checked one of those rockets. Almost a professional job. TNT warhead, surrounded by a jacket filled with liquid HCN and a phosphate inhibitor to stop polymerization. Nasty stuff.” He turned to Mike. “You’re lucky you weren’t in the room, or you’d just be part of the wreckage, Mr. Gabriel.”

“I know,” said Mike the Angel. “Well, the room’s all yours. It probably won’t tell you much.”

“I know,” said Mike the Angel. “Well, the room’s all yours. It probably won’t tell you much.”

“Probably not,” said Perkins, “but we’ll see. Come on, boys.”

“Probably not,” said Perkins, “but we’ll see. Come on, guys.”

Mike the Angel tapped Cowder on the shoulder. “I’d like to talk to you for a minute.”

Mike the Angel tapped Cowder on the shoulder. “Can we chat for a minute?”

Cowder nodded, and Mike led the way back into his [41] private office. He opened his desk drawer and took out the little pack that housed the workings of the vibroblade shield.

Cowder nodded, and Mike led the way back into his [41] private office. He opened his desk drawer and pulled out the small pack that contained the mechanism for the vibroblade shield.

“That accident you were talking about, Sergeant—the one that made those vibroblades blow, remember? I got to thinking that maybe this could have caused it. I think that with a little more power, it might even vaporize a high-speed bullet. But I’d advise you to wear asbestos clothing.”

“That accident you were talking about, Sergeant—the one that caused those vibroblades to explode, remember? I started thinking that this might have triggered it. I believe with a bit more power, it could even vaporize a high-speed bullet. But I’d recommend wearing asbestos clothing.”

Cowder took the thing and looked at it. “Thanks, Mr. Gabriel,” he said honestly. “Maybe the kids will go on to using something else if vibroblades don’t work, but I think I’d prefer a rocket in the head to being carved by a vibro.”

Cowder took the item and examined it. “Thanks, Mr. Gabriel,” he said sincerely. “Maybe the kids will switch to something else if vibroblades aren't effective, but I think I’d rather get shot in the head than be cut by a vibro.”

“To be honest,” Mike said, “I think the vibro is just a fad among the JD’s now, anyway. You know—if you’re one of the real biggies, you carry a vibro. A year from now, it might be shock guns, but right now you’re chicken if you carry anything but a vibroblade.”

“To be honest,” Mike said, “I think the vibro is just a trend among the JD’s right now. You know—if you’re one of the really important guys, you have a vibro. A year from now, it might be shock guns, but right now, if you carry anything but a vibroblade, you’re considered lame.”

Cowder dropped the shield generator into his coat pocket. “Thanks again, Mr. Gabriel. We’ll do you a favor sometime.”

Cowder stuffed the shield generator into his coat pocket. “Thanks again, Mr. Gabriel. We’ll return the favor sometime.”


6

The firm of M. R. GABRIEL, POWER DESIGN was not a giant corporation, but it did pretty well for a one-man show. The outer office was a gantlet that Mike the Angel had to run when he came in the next morning after having spent the night at a hotel. There was a mixed and ragged chorus of “Good morning, Mr. Gabriel” as he passed through. Mike gave the nod to each of them and was stopped four times for small details before he finally made his way to his own office.

The company M. R. Gabriel, Power Design wasn’t a massive corporation, but it did pretty well for just one person running it. The front office was a challenge that Mike the Angel had to navigate when he came in the next morning after staying at a hotel. A jumbled and worn-out chorus of “Good morning, Mr. Gabriel” greeted him as he walked through. Mike acknowledged each one with a nod and was stopped four times for minor details before he finally reached his office.

His secretary was waiting for him. She was short, bony, and plain of face. She had a figure like an ironing board and the soul of a Ramsden calculator. Mike the Angel liked her that way; it avoided complications.

His secretary was waiting for him. She was short, skinny, and not very attractive. She had a figure like an ironing board and a personality like a calculator. Mike the Angel liked her that way; it kept things simple.

“Good morning, Mr. Gabriel,” she said. “What the hell happened here?” She waved at the warped door and the ribbons of electrostatic tape that still lay in curls on the floor.

“Good morning, Mr. Gabriel,” she said. “What on earth happened here?” She gestured at the bent door and the strands of electrostatic tape that were still coiled on the floor.

Mike told her, and she listened to his recitation without any change of expression. “I’m very glad you weren’t hurt,” she said when he had finished. “What are you going to do about the apartment?”

Mike told her, and she listened to his story without any change in her expression. “I’m really glad you weren’t hurt,” she said when he was done. “What are you going to do about the apartment?”

[43] Mike opened the heavy door and looked at the wreckage inside. Through the gaping hole of the shattered window, he could see the towering spires of the two-hundred-year-old Cathedral of St. John the Divine. “Get Larry Beasley on the phone, Helen. I’ve forgotten his number, but you’ll find him listed under ‘Interior Decorators.’ He has the original plans and designs on file. Tell him to get them out; I want this place fixed up just like it was.”

[43] Mike opened the heavy door and surveyed the wreckage inside. Through the large hole in the broken window, he could see the tall spires of the two-hundred-year-old Cathedral of St. John the Divine. “Get Larry Beasley on the phone, Helen. I can’t remember his number, but you can find it listed under ‘Interior Decorators.’ He has the original plans and designs saved. Tell him to pull them out; I want this place restored to how it used to be.”

“But what if someone else....” She gestured toward the broken window and the cathedral spires beyond.

“But what if someone else....” She pointed toward the broken window and the cathedral spires in the distance.

“When you’re through talking to Beasley,” Mike went on, “see if you can get Bishop Brennan on the phone and switch him to my desk.”

“When you’re done talking to Beasley,” Mike continued, “see if you can get Bishop Brennan on the phone and transfer him to my desk.”

“Yes, sir,” she said.

“Sure, sir,” she said.

Within two hours workmen were busily cleaning up the wreckage in Mike the Angel’s apartment, and the round, plump figure of Larry Beasley was walking around pompously while his artistic but businesslike brain made estimates. Mike had also reached an agreement with the bishop whereby special vaultlike doors would be fitted into the stairwells leading up to the towers at Mike’s expense. They were to have facings of bronze so that they could be decorated to blend with the Gothic decor of the church, but the bronze would be backed by heavy steel. Nobody would blow those down in a hurry.

Within two hours, workers were busy cleaning up the mess in Mike the Angel’s apartment, and the round, plump figure of Larry Beasley was walking around with an air of importance while his creative yet practical mind made calculations. Mike had also made a deal with the bishop to install special vault-like doors in the stairwells leading up to the towers, which Mike would pay for. They were to have bronze facings so they could be decorated to match the Gothic style of the church, but the bronze would be reinforced with heavy steel. Nobody would be able to break those down easily.

Since the wrecked living room was a flurry of activity and his office had become a thoroughfare, Mike the Angel retired to his bedroom to think. He took with him the microcryotron stack he had picked up at Old Harry’s the night before.

Since the destroyed living room was a whirlwind of activity and his office had turned into a busy hallway, Mike the Angel went to his bedroom to think. He brought along the microcryotron stack he had gotten at Old Harry’s the night before.

“For something that doesn’t look like much,” he said [44] aloud to the stack, “you have caused me a hell of a lot of trouble.”

“For something that doesn’t seem like much,” he said [44] aloud to the stack, “you’ve caused me a ton of trouble.”

Old Harry, he knew, wouldn’t be caught dead selling the things. In the first place, it was strictly illegal to deal in the components of robotic brains. In the second place, they were so difficult to get, even on the black market, that the few that came into Old Harry’s hands went into the defenses of his own shop. Mike the Angel had only wanted to borrow one to take a good look at it. He had read up on all the literature about microcryotrons, but he’d never actually seen one before.

Old Harry, he knew, wouldn’t want to be caught dead selling those things. First of all, it was completely illegal to trade in robotic brain components. Secondly, they were so hard to come by, even on the black market, that the few that landed in Old Harry’s possession were used for the defenses of his own shop. Mike the Angel just wanted to borrow one to examine it closely. He had studied all the literature about microcryotrons, but he’d never actually seen one in person before.

He had reason to be curious about microcryotrons. There was something definitely screwy going on in Antarctica.

He had a reason to be curious about microcryotrons. There was definitely something weird happening in Antarctica.

Nearly two years before, the UN Government, in the person of Minister Wallingford himself, had asked Mike’s firm—which meant Mike the Angel himself—to design the power drive and the thrust converters for a spaceship. On the face of it, there was nothing at all unusual in that. Such jobs were routine for M. R. Gabriel.

Nearly two years earlier, the UN Government, represented by Minister Wallingford himself, had requested Mike’s firm—which meant Mike the Angel himself—to design the power drive and the thrust converters for a spaceship. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about that. These kinds of projects were routine for M. R. Gabriel.

But when the specifications arrived, Mike the Angel had begun to wonder what the devil was going on. The spaceship William Branchell was to be built on the surface of Earth—and yet it was to be a much larger ship than any that had ever before been built on the ground. Usually, an interstellar vessel that large was built in orbit around the Earth, where the designers didn’t have to worry about gravitational pull. Such a ship never landed, any more than an ocean liner was ever beached—not on purpose, anyway. The passengers and cargo were taken up by smaller vessels and brought down the same way when the liner arrived at her destination.

But when the specs came in, Mike the Angel started to question what was really going on. The spaceship William Branchell was supposed to be built on the surface of Earth—and yet it was going to be a much bigger ship than any that had ever been constructed on land. Typically, an interstellar vessel that size was built in orbit around the Earth, where the designers didn’t have to deal with gravity. Such a ship never landed, just like an ocean liner is never intentionally beached. Passengers and cargo were taken up by smaller vessels and brought down the same way when the liner reached its destination.

Aside from the tremendous energy required to lift such a [45] vessel free of a planet’s surface, there was also the magnetic field of the planet to consider. The drive tubes tended to wander and become erratic if they were forced to cut through the magnetic field of a planet.

Aside from the huge energy needed to lift such a [45] vessel off a planet's surface, there was also the planet's magnetic field to think about. The drive tubes often drifted and acted unpredictably if they had to cut through a planet's magnetic field.

Therefore, Question One: Why wasn’t the Branchell being built in space?

Therefore, Question One: Why wasn’t the Branchell being constructed in space?

Part of the answer, Mike knew, lay in the specifications for the construction of Cargo Hold One. For one thing, it was huge. For another, it was heavily insulated. For a third, it was built like a tank for holding liquids. All very well and good; possibly someone wanted to carry a cargo of cold lemonade or iced tea. That would be pretty stupid, maybe, but it wouldn’t be mysterious.

Part of the answer, Mike knew, lay in the specifications for the construction of Cargo Hold One. For one thing, it was massive. For another, it had heavy insulation. And lastly, it was designed like a tank for storing liquids. All of that was fine, but maybe someone wanted to transport a load of cold lemonade or iced tea. That might seem pretty dumb, but it wouldn’t be mysterious.

The mystery lay in the fact that Cargo Hold One had already been built. The Branchell was to be built around it! And that didn’t exactly jibe with Mike the Angel’s ideas of the proper way to build a spaceship. It was not quite the same as building a seagoing vessel around an oil tank in the middle of Texas, but it was close enough to bother Mike the Angel.

The mystery was that Cargo Hold One had already been built. The Branchell was supposed to be built around it! And that didn’t really align with Mike the Angel’s ideas about how to properly build a spaceship. It wasn’t exactly the same as constructing a seagoing vessel around an oil tank in the middle of Texas, but it was close enough to annoy Mike the Angel.

Therefore, Question Two: Why was the Branchell being built around Cargo Hold One?

Therefore, Question Two: Why was the Branchell being constructed around Cargo Hold One?

Which led to Question Three: What was in Cargo Hold One?

Which led to Question Three: What was in Cargo Hold One?

For the answer to that question, he had one very good hint. The density of the contents of Cargo Hold One was listed in the specs as being one-point-seven-two-six grams per cubic centimeter. And that, Mike happened to know, was the density of a cryotronic brain, which is 90 per cent liquid helium and 10 per cent tantalum and niobium, by volume.

For the answer to that question, he had one strong clue. The density of the contents of Cargo Hold One was listed in the specs as being 1.726 grams per cubic centimeter. And that, Mike knew, was the density of a cryotronic brain, which is 90 percent liquid helium and 10 percent tantalum and niobium by volume.

He looked at the microcryotron stack in his hand. It was [46] a one-hundred-kilounit stack. The possible connections within it were factorial one hundred thousand. All it needed was to be immersed in its bath of liquid helium to make the metals superconducting, and it would be ready to go to work.

He looked at the microcryotron stack in his hand. It was [46] a one-hundred-kilounit stack. The possible connections within it were factorial one hundred thousand. All it needed was to be submerged in its bath of liquid helium to make the metals superconducting, and it would be ready to go to work.

A friend of his who worked for Computer Corporation of Earth had built a robot once, using just such a stack. The robot was designed to play poker. He had fed in all the rules of play and added all the data from Oesterveldt’s On Poker. It took Mike the Angel exactly one hour to figure out how to beat it.

A friend of his who worked for Computer Corporation of Earth had built a robot once, using just such a stack. The robot was designed to play poker. He had input all the rules of the game and included all the information from Oesterveldt’s On Poker. It took Mike the Angel exactly one hour to figure out how to beat it.

As long as Mike played rationally, the machine had a slight edge, since it had a perfect memory and could compute faster than Mike could. But it would not, could not learn how to bluff. As soon as Mike started bluffing, the robot went into a tizzy.

As long as Mike played smart, the machine had a slight advantage because it had perfect memory and could calculate faster than Mike. But it wouldn't, and couldn't, learn how to bluff. As soon as Mike started bluffing, the robot freaked out.

It wouldn’t have been so bad if the robot had known nothing whatever about bluffing. That would have made it easy for Mike. All he’d have had to do was keep on feeding in chips until the robot folded.

It wouldn’t have been so bad if the robot didn’t know anything about bluffing. That would have made it easy for Mike. All he’d have to do was keep feeding in chips until the robot folded.

But the robot did know about bluffing. The trouble is that bluffing is essentially illogical, and the robot had no rules whatsoever to go by to judge whether Mike was bluffing or not. It finally decided to make its decisions by chance, judging by Mike’s past performance at bluffing. When it did, Mike quit bluffing and cleaned it out fast.

But the robot did understand bluffing. The problem was that bluffing is basically irrational, and the robot had no guidelines to determine if Mike was bluffing or not. Eventually, it chose to make its decisions randomly, based on Mike’s previous bluffing skills. When it did, Mike stopped bluffing and took all its chips quickly.

That caused such utter confusion in the random circuits that Mike’s friend had had to spend a week cleaning up the robot’s little mind.

That created so much confusion in the random circuits that Mike’s friend had to spend a week straightening out the robot's little mind.

But what would be the purpose of building a brain as gigantic as the one in Cargo Hold One? And why build a spaceship around it?

But what would be the reason for creating a brain as huge as the one in Cargo Hold One? And why construct a spaceship around it?

[47] Like a pig roasting on an automatic spit, the problem kept turning over and over in Mike’s mind. And, like the roasting pig, the time eventually came when it was done.

[47] Like a pig roasting on a rotating spit, the problem kept spinning in Mike’s mind. And, just like the roasting pig, the time eventually came when it was finished.

Once it is set in operation, a properly operating robot brain can neither be shut off nor dismantled. Not, that is, unless you want to lose all of the data and processes you’ve fed into it.

Once it's up and running, a well-functioning robot brain cannot be turned off or taken apart. That is, unless you’re okay with losing all the data and processes you've inputted into it.

Now, suppose the Computer Corporation of Earth had built a giant-sized brain. (Never mind why—just suppose.) And suppose they wanted to take it off Earth, but didn’t want to lose all the data that had been pumped into it. (Again, never mind why—just suppose.)

Now, imagine the Computer Corporation of Earth had created a massive brain. (Forget about why—just imagine.) And let's say they wanted to move it off Earth, but didn’t want to lose all the data that had been loaded into it. (Again, forget about why—just imagine.)

Very well, then. If such a brain had been built, and if it was necessary to take it off Earth, and if the data in it was so precious that the brain could not be shut off or dismantled, then the thing to do would be to build a ship around it.

Very well, then. If such a brain had been created, and if it needed to be taken off Earth, and if the information in it was so valuable that the brain couldn’t be turned off or taken apart, then the solution would be to build a ship around it.

Oh yeah?

Oh really?

Mike the Angel stared at the microcryotron stack and asked:

Mike the Angel stared at the microcryotron stack and asked:

“Now, tell me, pal, just why would anyone want a brain that big? And what is so blasted important about it?”

“Now, tell me, buddy, why would anyone want a brain that big? And what’s so incredibly important about it?”

The stack said not a word.

The stack didn't say a word.

The phone chimed. Mike the Angel thumbed the switch, and his secretary’s face appeared on the screen. “Minister Wallingford is on the line, Mr. Gabriel.”

The phone pinged. Mike the Angel pressed the switch, and his secretary's face showed up on the screen. “Minister Wallingford is on the line, Mr. Gabriel.”

“Put him on,” said Mike the Angel.

“Put him on,” said Mike the Angel.

Basil Wallingford’s ruddy face came on. “I see you’re still alive,” he said. “What in the bloody blazes happened last night?”

Basil Wallingford’s red face appeared. “I see you’re still alive,” he said. “What the hell happened last night?”

Mike sighed and told him. “In other words,” he ended up, “just the usual sort of JD stuff we have to put up with [48] these days. Nothing new, and nothing to worry about.”

Mike sighed and said, “In other words,” he concluded, “just the usual JD stuff we have to deal with [48] these days. Nothing new, and nothing to stress over.”

“You almost got killed,” Wallingford pointed out.

“You almost got yourself killed,” Wallingford pointed out.

“A miss is as good as a mile,” Mike said with cheerful inanity. “Thanks to your phone call, I was as safe as if I’d been in my own home,” he added with utter illogic.

“A miss is as good as a mile,” Mike said with a cheerful lack of sense. “Thanks to your phone call, I felt as safe as if I’d been in my own home,” he added with complete illogicality.

“You can afford to laugh,” Wallingford said grimly. “I can’t. I’ve already lost one man.”

“You can afford to laugh,” Wallingford said grimly. “I can’t. I’ve already lost one man.”

Mike’s grin vanished. “What do you mean? Who?”

Mike’s smile faded. “What do you mean? Who?”

“Oh, nobody’s killed,” Wallingford said quickly. “I didn’t mean that. But Jack Wong turned his car over yesterday at a hundred and seventy miles an hour, and he’s laid up with a fractured leg and a badly dislocated arm.”

“Oh, nobody's dead,” Wallingford said quickly. “I didn’t mean that. But Jack Wong flipped his car yesterday at a hundred and seventy miles an hour, and he's stuck with a broken leg and a seriously dislocated arm.”

“Too bad,” said Mike. “One of these days that fool will kill himself racing.” He knew Wong and liked him. They had served together in the Space Service when Mike was on active duty.

“Too bad,” said Mike. “One of these days, that idiot is going to get himself killed racing.” He knew Wong and liked him. They had served together in the Space Service when Mike was on active duty.

“I hope not,” Wallingford said. “Anyway—the matter I called you on last night. Can you get those specs for me?”

“I hope not,” Wallingford said. “Anyway—the issue I reached out to you about last night. Can you get those specs for me?”

“Sure, Wally. Hold on.” He punched the hold button and rang for his secretary as Wallingford’s face vanished. When the girl’s face came on, he said: “Helen, get me the cargo specs on the William Branchell—Section Twelve, pages 66 to 74.”

“Sure, Wally. Hold on.” He pressed the hold button and called for his secretary as Wallingford's face disappeared. When the girl's face appeared, he said: “Helen, get me the cargo specs on the William Branchell—Section Twelve, pages 66 to 74.”

The discussion, after Helen had brought the papers, lasted less than five minutes. It was merely a matter of straightening out some cost estimates—but since it had to do with the Branchell, and specifically with Hold Number One, Mike decided he’d ask a question.

The discussion, after Helen brought the papers, lasted less than five minutes. It was just a matter of clarifying some cost estimates—but since it was about the Branchell, and specifically Hold Number One, Mike decided to ask a question.

“Wally, tell me—what in the hell is going on down there at Chilblains Base?”

“Wally, tell me—what the heck is happening down there at Chilblains Base?”

“They’re building a spaceship,” said Wallingford in a flat voice.

"They're building a spaceship," Wallingford said in a flat voice.

[49] It was Wallingford’s way of saying he wasn’t going to answer any questions, but Mike the Angel ignored the hint. “I’d sort of gathered that,” he said dryly. “But what I want to know is: Why is it being built around a cryotronic brain, the like of which I have never heard before?”

[49] Wallingford was basically saying he wasn’t going to answer any questions, but Mike the Angel brushed off the hint. “I figured as much,” he said flatly. “But what I really want to know is: Why is it being built around a cryotronic brain, something I’ve never heard of before?”

Basil Wallingford’s eyes widened, and he just stared for a full two seconds. “And just how did you come across that information, Golden Wings?” he finally asked.

Basil Wallingford's eyes widened, and he simply stared for a full two seconds. "And how did you find out about that, Golden Wings?" he finally asked.

“It’s right here in the specs,” said Mike the Angel, tapping the sheaf of papers.

“It’s right here in the specs,” said Mike the Angel, tapping the stack of papers.

“Ridiculous.” Wallingford’s voice seemed toneless.

"Ridiculous." Wallingford's voice sounded flat.

Mike decided he was in too deep now to back out. “It certainly is, Wally. It couldn’t be hidden. To compute the thrust stresses, I had to know the density of the contents of Cargo Hold One. And here it is: 1.726 gm/cm³. Nothing else that I know of has that exact density.”

Mike realized he was too involved to pull out now. “You're right, Wally. It was impossible to hide. To calculate the thrust stresses, I needed to know the density of what's in Cargo Hold One. And here it is: 1.726 gm/cm³. As far as I know, nothing else has that exact density.”

Wallingford pursed his lips. “Dear me,” he said after a moment. “I keep forgetting you’re too bright for your own good.” Then a slow smile spread over his face. “Would you really like to know?”

Wallingford pursed his lips. “Wow,” he said after a moment. “I keep forgetting you’re too smart for your own good.” Then a slow smile spread across his face. “Would you actually like to know?”

“I wouldn’t have asked otherwise,” Mike said.

“I wouldn’t have asked if it were any other way,” Mike said.

“Fine. Because you’re just the man we need.”

“Alright. Because you’re exactly the person we need.”

Mike the Angel could almost feel the knife blade sliding between his ribs, and he had the uncomfortable feeling that the person who had stabbed him in the back was himself. “What’s that supposed to mean, Wally?”

Mike the Angel could almost feel the knife blade sliding between his ribs, and he had the uneasy feeling that the person who had stabbed him in the back was himself. “What’s that supposed to mean, Wally?”

“You are, I believe, an officer in the Space Service Reserve,” said Basil Wallingford in a smooth, too oily voice. “Since the Engineering Officer of the Branchell, Jack Wong, is laid up in a hospital, I’m going to call you to active duty to replace him.”

“You’re, I think, a member of the Space Service Reserve,” said Basil Wallingford in a smooth, overly slick voice. “Since the Engineering Officer of the Branchell, Jack Wong, is stuck in a hospital, I’m going to activate you to take his place.”

Mike the Angel felt that ghostly knife twist—hard.

Mike the Angel felt that ghostly knife twist—hard.

[50] “That’s silly,” he said. “I haven’t been a ship’s officer for five years.”

[50] "That's ridiculous," he said. "I haven't been a ship's officer for five years."

“You’re the man who designed the power plant,” Wallingford said sweetly. “If you don’t know how to run her, nobody does.”

“You're the guy who designed the power plant,” Wallingford said sweetly. “If you don't know how to run it, no one does.”

“My time per hour is worth a great deal,” Mike pointed out.

"My time each hour is really valuable," Mike pointed out.

“The rate of pay for a Space Service officer,” Basil Wallingford said pleasantly, “is fixed by law.”

“The pay rate for a Space Service officer,” Basil Wallingford said cheerfully, “is set by law.”

“I can fight being called back to duty—and I’ll win,” said Mike. He didn’t know how long he could play this game, but it was fun.

“I can resist being called back to duty—and I’ll win,” said Mike. He didn’t know how long he could keep this up, but it was enjoyable.

“True,” said Wallingford. “You can. I admit it. But you’ve been wondering what the hell that ship is being built for. You’d give your left arm to find out. I know you, Golden Wings, and I know how that mind of yours works. And I tell you this: Unless you take this job, you’ll never find out why the Branchell was built.” He leaned forward, and his face loomed large in the screen. “And I mean absolutely never.”

“True,” said Wallingford. “You can. I admit it. But you’ve been wondering what on earth that ship is being built for. You’d give your left arm to find out. I know you, Golden Wings, and I know how your mind works. And I’m telling you this: Unless you take this job, you’ll never find out why the Branchell was built.” He leaned forward, and his face filled the screen. “And I mean absolutely never.”

For several seconds Mike the Angel said nothing. His classically handsome face was like that of some Grecian god contemplating the Universe, or an archangel contemplating Eternity. Then he gave Basil Wallingford the benefit of his full, radiant smile.

For several seconds, Mike the Angel was silent. His strikingly handsome face resembled that of a Grecian god pondering the Universe or an archangel considering Eternity. Then he flashed Basil Wallingford his full, radiant smile.

“I capitulate,” he said.

"I give up," he said.

Wallingford refused to look impressed. “Damn right you do,” he said—and cut the circuit.

Wallingford wouldn’t pretend to be impressed. “You bet you do,” he said—and ended the connection.


7

Two days later Mike the Angel was sitting at his desk making certain that M. R. GABRIEL, POWER DESIGN would function smoothly while he was gone. Serge Paulvitch, his chief designer, could handle almost everything.

Two days later, Mike the Angel was sitting at his desk, ensuring that M. R. GABRIEL, POWER DESIGN would run smoothly while he was away. Serge Paulvitch, his chief designer, could manage just about everything.

Paulvitch had once said, “Mike, the hell of working for a first-class genius is that a second-class genius doesn’t have a chance.”

Paulvitch once said, “Mike, the problem with working for a first-class genius is that a second-class genius doesn’t stand a chance.”

“You could start your own firm,” Mike had said levelly. “I’ll back you, Serge; you know that.”

“You could start your own business,” Mike had said calmly. “I’ll support you, Serge; you know that.”

Serge Paulvitch had looked astonished. “Me? You think I’m crazy? Right now, I’m a second-class genius working for a first-class outfit. You think I want to be a second-class genius working for a second-class outfit? Not on your life!”

Serge Paulvitch looked shocked. “Me? You think I’m crazy? Right now, I’m a second-rate genius working for a top-tier company. Do you think I want to be a second-rate genius working for a second-rate company? Not a chance!”

Paulvitch could easily handle the firm for a few weeks.

Paulvitch could easily manage the company for a few weeks.

Helen’s face came on the phone. “There’s a Captain Sir Henry Quill on the phone, Mr. Gabriel. Do you wish to speak to him?”

Helen’s face appeared on the phone. “There’s a Captain Sir Henry Quill on the line, Mr. Gabriel. Do you want to talk to him?”

“Black Bart?” said Mike. “I wonder what he wants.”

“Black Bart?” Mike said. “I wonder what he wants.”

“Bart?” She looked puzzled. “He said his name was Henry.”

“Bart?” She looked confused. “He said his name was Henry.”

Mike grinned. “He always signs his name: Captain Sir [52] Henry Quill, Bart.. And since he’s the toughest old martinet this side of the Pleiades, the ‘Black’ part just comes naturally. I served under him seven years ago. Put him on.”

Mike grinned. “He always signs his name: Captain Sir [52] Henry Quill, Bart.. And since he’s the toughest old discipline enforcer this side of the Pleiades, the ‘Black’ part just comes naturally. I served under him seven years ago. Put him on.”

In half a second the grim face of Captain Quill was on the screen.

In half a second, Captain Quill's serious face appeared on the screen.

He was as bald as an egg. What little hair he did have left was meticulously shaved off every morning. He more than made up for his lack of cranial growth, however, by his great, shaggy, bristly brows, black as jet and firmly anchored to jutting supraorbital ridges. Any other man would have been proud to wear them as mustaches.

He was as bald as an egg. What little hair he had left was carefully shaved off every morning. He more than compensated for his lack of hair on his head with his thick, shaggy eyebrows, black as jet and firmly attached to prominent brow ridges. Any other guy would have been proud to have them as mustaches.

“What can I do for you, Captain?” Mike asked, using the proper tone of voice prescribed for the genial businessman.

“What can I do for you, Captain?” Mike asked, using the right tone of voice expected from a friendly businessman.

“You can go out and buy yourself a new uniform,” Quill growled. “Your old one isn’t regulation any more.”

“You can go out and get yourself a new uniform,” Quill growled. “Your old one isn’t up to standard anymore.”

Well, not exactly growled. If he’d had the voice for it, it would have been a growl, but the closest he could come to a growl was an Irish tenor rumble with undertones of gravel. He stood five-eight, and his red and gold Space Service uniform gleamed with spit-and-polish luster. With his cap off, his bald head looked as though it, too, had been polished.

Well, not exactly growled. If he had the voice for it, it would have been a growl, but the closest he could get was an Irish tenor rumble with a gravelly undertone. He stood five-eight, and his red and gold Space Service uniform shone with a spit-and-polish gleam. Without his cap, his bald head looked like it had been polished as well.

Mike looked at him thoughtfully. “I see. So you’re commanding the mystery tub, eh?” he said at last.

Mike looked at him thoughtfully. “I get it. So you’re in charge of the mystery tub, huh?” he finally said.

“That’s right,” said the captain. “And don’t go asking me a bunch of blasted questions. I’ve got no more idea of what the bloody thing’s about than you—maybe not as much. I understand you designed her power plant...?”

"Exactly," said the captain. "And don't start bombarding me with a ton of annoying questions. I know just as little about this whole thing as you do—maybe even less. I hear you designed her power plant...?"

He let it hang. If not exactly a leading question, it was certainly a hinting statement.

He let it hang. If it wasn't exactly a leading question, it was definitely a suggestive statement.

Mike shook his head. “I don’t know anything, Captain. Honestly I don’t.”

Mike shook his head. “I don’t know anything, Captain. Honestly, I don’t.”

If Space Service regulations had allowed it, Captain Sir [53] Henry Quill, Bart., would have worn a walrus mustache. And if he’d had such a mustache, he would have whuffled it then. As it was, he just blew out air, and nothing whuffled.

If Space Service rules had permitted it, Captain Sir [53] Henry Quill, Bart., would have sported a walrus mustache. And if he had such a mustache, he would have twirled it then. Instead, he just exhaled, and there was no twirling.

“You and I are the only ones in the dark, then,” he said. “The rest of the crew is being picked from Chilblains Base. Pete Jeffers is First Officer, in case you’re wondering.”

“You and I are the only ones in the dark, then,” he said. “The rest of the crew is being selected from Chilblains Base. Pete Jeffers is the First Officer, just so you know.”

“Oh, great,” Mike the Angel said with a moan. “That means we’ll be going in cold on an untried ship.”

“Oh, great,” Mike the Angel said with a sigh. “That means we’ll be going in unprepared on a brand new ship.”

Like Birnam Wood advancing on Dunsinane, Quill’s eyebrows moved upward. “Don’t you trust your own designing?”

Like Birnam Wood moving towards Dunsinane, Quill’s eyebrows raised. “Don’t you trust your own design?”

“As much as you do,” said Mike the Angel. “Probably more.”

“As much as you do,” said Mike the Angel. “Probably even more.”

Quill nodded. “We’ll have to make the best of it. We’ll muddle through somehow. Are you all ready to go?”

Quill nodded. “We’ll have to make the best of it. We’ll get by somehow. Are you all ready to go?”

“No,” Mike admitted, “but I don’t see that I can do a damn thing about that.”

“No,” Mike admitted, “but I don’t think there’s anything I can do about that.”

“Nor do I,” said Captain Quill. “Be at Chilblains Base in twenty-four hours. Arrangements will be made at the Long Island Base for your transportation to Antarctica. And”—he paused and his scowl became deeper—“you’d best get used to calling me ‘sir’ again.”

“Me neither,” said Captain Quill. “Be at Chilblains Base in twenty-four hours. Arrangements will be made at the Long Island Base for your ride to Antarctica. And”—he paused, his scowl deepening—“you’d better get used to calling me ‘sir’ again.”

“Yessir, Sir Henry, sir.”

“Yessir, Sir Henry.”

Thank you, Mister Gabriel,” snapped Quill, cutting the circuit.

Thanks, Mr. Gabriel,” snapped Quill, cutting the circuit.

“Selah,” said Mike the Angel.

“Pause,” said Mike the Angel.


Chilblains Base, Antarctica, was directly over the South Magnetic Pole—at least, as closely as that often elusive spot could be pinpointed for any length of time. It is cheaper in the long run if an interstellar vessel moves parallel with, not perpendicular to, the magnetic “lines of force” of a planet’s [54] gravitational field. Taking off “across the grain” can be done, but the power consumption is much greater. Taking off “with the grain” is expensive enough.

Chilblains Base, Antarctica, was directly over the South Magnetic Pole—at least, as accurately as that often hard-to-locate spot could be tracked for any period. It's more cost-effective in the long run if an interstellar vessel moves parallel to, rather than perpendicular to, the magnetic “lines of force” of a planet’s [54] gravitational field. Taking off “against the grain” can be done, but it uses up a lot more power. Taking off “with the grain” is already expensive enough.

An ion rocket doesn’t much care where it lifts or sets down, since its method of propulsion isn’t trying to work against the fabric of space itself. For that reason, an interstellar vessel is normally built in space and stays there, using ion rockets for loading and unloading its passengers. It’s cheaper by far.

An ion rocket doesn't really mind where it takes off or lands, since its way of moving doesn't fight against the fabric of space itself. Because of this, an interstellar ship is usually constructed in space and remains there, using ion rockets to load and unload its passengers. It's much more cost-effective.

The Computer Corporation of Earth had also been thinking of expenses when it built its Number One Research Station near Chilblains Base, although the corporation was not aware at the time just how much money it was eventually going to save them.

The Computer Corporation of Earth was also considering costs when it built its Number One Research Station near Chilblains Base, although the corporation didn’t realize at the time how much money it would ultimately save them.

The original reason had simply been lower power costs. A cryotron unit has to be immersed at all times in a bath of liquid helium at a temperature of four-point-two degrees absolute. It is obviously much easier—and much cheaper—to keep several thousand gallons of helium at that temperature if the surrounding temperature is at two hundred thirty-three absolute than if it is up around two hundred ninety or three hundred. That may not seem like much percentagewise, but it comes out to a substantial saving in the long run.

The original reason was just to save on power costs. A cryotron unit has to be kept submerged in a bath of liquid helium at a temperature of 4.2 degrees Kelvin. It's clearly much easier—and way cheaper—to maintain several thousand gallons of helium at that temperature if the surrounding temperature is at 233 Kelvin instead of around 290 or 300. It might not seem like a huge difference percentage-wise, but it adds up to significant savings over time.

But, power consumption or no, when C.C. of E. found that Snookums either had to be moved or destroyed, it was mightily pleased that it had built Prime Station near Chilblains Base. Since a great deal of expense also, of necessity, devolved upon Earth Government, the government was, to say it modestly, equally pleased. There was enough expense as it was.

But, power consumption or not, when C.C. of E. discovered that Snookums had to be moved or destroyed, it was really glad it had built Prime Station near Chilblains Base. Since a lot of the costs also fell on Earth Government, the government was, to put it mildly, just as happy. There was already enough expense as it was.

The scenery at Chilblains Base—so named by a wiseacre[55] American navy man back in the twentieth century—was nothing to brag about. Thousands of square miles of powdered ice that has had nothing to do but blow around for twenty million years is not at all inspiring after the first few minutes unless one is obsessed by the morbid beauty of cold death.

The scenery at Chilblains Base—named by a wisecracking[55] American Navy guy in the twentieth century—was nothing to get excited about. Thousands of square miles of powdered ice that has just been blowing around for twenty million years is pretty uninspiring after the first few minutes, unless you’re really into the bleak beauty of cold desolation.

Mike the Angel was not so obsessed. To him, the area surrounding Chilblains Base was just so much white hell, and his analysis was perfectly correct. Mike wished that it had been January, midsummer in the Antarctic, so there would have been at least a little dim sunshine. Mike the Angel did not particularly relish having to visit the South Pole in midwinter.

Mike the Angel wasn't that obsessed. To him, the area around Chilblains Base was just a white wasteland, and his assessment was spot on. Mike wished it were January, the height of summer in Antarctica, so there would at least be some faint sunshine. Mike the Angel really didn't enjoy having to visit the South Pole in the middle of winter.

The rocket that had lifted Mike the Angel from Long Island Base settled itself into the snow-covered landing stage of Chilblains Base, dissipating the crystalline whiteness into steam as it did so. The steam, blown away by the chill winds, moved all of thirty yards before it became ice again.

The rocket that had lifted Mike the Angel from Long Island Base landed on the snow-covered platform of Chilblains Base, turning the sparkling white snow into steam as it touched down. The steam, carried off by the cold winds, traveled about thirty yards before freezing again.

Mike the Angel was not in the best of moods. Having to dump all of his business into Serge Paulvitch’s hands on twenty-four hours’ notice was irritating. He knew Paulvitch could handle the job, but it wasn’t fair to him to make him take over so suddenly.

Mike the Angel wasn't in the greatest mood. Having to hand over all of his business to Serge Paulvitch with just twenty-four hours' notice was frustrating. He knew Paulvitch could manage the job, but it felt unfair to put that responsibility on him so abruptly.

In addition, Mike did not like the way the whole Branchell business was being handled. It seemed slipshod and hurried, and, worse, it was entirely too mysterious and melodramatic.

In addition, Mike didn't like how the whole Branchell situation was being managed. It felt careless and rushed, and, even worse, it was way too secretive and dramatic.

“Of all the times to have to come to Antarctica,” he grumped as the door of the rocket opened, “why did I have to get July?”

“Of all the times to have to come to Antarctica,” he complained as the door of the rocket opened, “why did I have to get July?”

[56] The pilot, a young man in his early twenties, said smugly: “July is bad, but January isn’t good—just not so worse.”

[56] The pilot, a young guy in his early twenties, said confidently: “July is rough, but January isn’t great—just not as bad.”

Mike the Angel glowered. “Sonny, I was a cadet here when you were learning arithmetic. It hasn’t changed since, summer or winter.”

Mike the Angel glared. “Sonny, I was a cadet here when you were figuring out math. It hasn't changed since, summer or winter.”

“Sorry, sir,” said the pilot stiffly.

“Sorry, sir,” said the pilot rigidly.

“So am I,” said Mike the Angel cryptically. “Thanks for the ride.”

“So am I,” said Mike the Angel mysteriously. “Thanks for the ride.”

He pushed open the outer door, pulled his electroparka closer around him, and stalked off across the walk, through the lashing of the sleety wind.

He pushed open the outer door, wrapped his electroparka tighter around him, and walked briskly across the path, battling the harsh sleety wind.

He didn’t have far to walk—a hundred yards or so—but it was a good thing that the walk was protected and well within the boundary of Chilblains Base instead of being out on the Wastelands. Here there were lights, and the Hotbed equipment of the walk warmed the swirling ice particles into a sleety rain. On the Wastelands, the utter blackness and the wind-driven snow would have swallowed him permanently within ten paces.

He didn’t have far to walk—a hundred yards or so—but it was great that the path was sheltered and well inside the boundaries of Chilblains Base instead of being out in the Wastelands. Here, there were lights, and the Hotbed equipment along the path warmed the swirling ice particles into a sleety rain. In the Wastelands, the complete darkness and the wind-driven snow would have consumed him within ten steps.

He stepped across a curtain of hot air that blew up from a narrow slit in the deck and found himself in the main foyer of Chilblains Base.

He walked through a wave of hot air coming from a narrow gap in the deck and ended up in the main foyer of Chilblains Base.

The entrance looked like the entrance to a theater—a big metal and plastic opening, like a huge room open on one side, with only that sheet of hot air to protect it from the storm raging outside. The lights and the small doors leading into the building added to the impression that this was a theater, not a military base.

The entrance resembled that of a theater—a large metal and plastic opening, like a massive room exposed on one side, with just a layer of hot air shielding it from the storm outside. The lights and the small doors leading into the building enhanced the feeling that this was a theater, not a military base.

But the man who was standing near one of the doors was not by a long shot dressed as an usher. He wore a sergeant’s stripes on his regulation Space Service parka, [57] which muffled him to the nose, and he came over to Mike the Angel and said: “Commander Gabriel?”

But the man standing near one of the doors was nowhere near dressed like an usher. He had sergeant stripes on his standard Space Service parka, [57] which covered him up to the nose, and he approached Mike the Angel and said, “Commander Gabriel?”

Mike the Angel nodded as he shook icy drops from his gloved hands, then fished in his belt pocket for his newly printed ID card.

Mike the Angel nodded as he shook icy droplets from his gloved hands, then reached into his belt pocket for his newly printed ID card.

He handed it to the sergeant, who looked it over, peered at Mike’s face, and saluted. As Mike returned the salute the sergeant said: “Okay, sir; you can go on in. The security office is past the double door, first corridor on your right.”

He handed it to the sergeant, who looked it over, glanced at Mike’s face, and saluted. As Mike returned the salute, the sergeant said: “Okay, sir; you can go on in. The security office is past the double doors, first hallway on your right.”

Mike the Angel tried his best not to look surprised. “Security office? Is there a war on or something? What does Chilblains need with a security office?”

Mike the Angel did his best to hide his surprise. “Security office? Is there a war going on or what? What does Chilblains need with a security office?”

The sergeant shrugged. “Don’t ask me, Commander; I just slave away here. Maybe Lieutenant Nariaki knows something, but I sure don’t.”

The sergeant shrugged. “Don’t ask me, Commander; I’m just working hard here. Maybe Lieutenant Nariaki knows something, but I definitely don’t.”

“Thanks, Sergeant.”

“Thanks, Sarge.”

Mike the Angel went inside, through two insulated and tightly weather-stripped doors, one right after another, like the air lock on a spaceship. Once inside the warmth of the corridor, he unzipped his electroparka, shut off the power, and pushed back the hood with its fogproof faceplate.

Mike the Angel stepped inside, through two insulated and tightly sealed doors, one after the other, like the airlock on a spaceship. Once he was in the warm corridor, he unzipped his electroparka, turned off the power, and pushed back the hood with its fogproof faceplate.

Down the hall, Mike could see an office marked security officer in small letters without capitals. He walked toward it. There was another guard at the door who had to see Mike’s ID card before Mike was allowed in.

Down the hall, Mike could see an office labeled security officer in small letters without capitals. He walked toward it. There was another guard at the door who needed to check Mike’s ID card before he could enter.

Lieutenant Tokugawa Nariaki was an average-sized, sleepy-looking individual with a balding crew cut and a morose expression.

Lieutenant Tokugawa Nariaki was an average-sized, sleepy-looking guy with a balding crew cut and a gloomy expression.

He looked up from his desk as Mike came in, and a hopeful smile tried to spread itself across his face. “If you are Commander Gabriel,” he said softly, “watch yourself. I may suddenly kiss you out of sheer relief.”

He glanced up from his desk as Mike walked in, and a hopeful smile attempted to break out on his face. “If you’re Commander Gabriel,” he said quietly, “be careful. I might suddenly kiss you out of pure relief.”

[58] “Restrain yourself, then,” said Mike the Angel, “because I’m Gabriel.”

[58] “Hold back, then,” said Mike the Angel, “because I’m Gabriel.”

Nariaki’s smile became genuine. “So! Good! The phone has been screaming at me every half hour for the past five hours. Captain Sir Henry Quill wants you.”

Nariaki’s smile turned real. “So! Great! The phone has been going off every half hour for the last five hours. Captain Sir Henry Quill wants to talk to you.”

“He would,” Mike said. “How do I get to him?”

“He would,” Mike said. “How do I reach him?”

“You don’t just yet,” said Nariaki, raising a long, bony, tapering hand. “There are a few formalities which our guests have to go through.”

“You don’t just yet,” said Nariaki, raising a long, bony, tapering hand. “There are a few formalities our guests need to go through.”

“Such as?”

"Like what?"

“Such as fingerprint and retinal patterns,” said Lieutenant Nariaki.

“Like fingerprint and retinal patterns,” said Lieutenant Nariaki.

Mike cast his eyes to Heaven in silent appeal, then looked back at the lieutenant. “Lieutenant, what is going on here? There hasn’t been a security officer in the Space Service for thirty years or more. What am I suspected of? Spying for the corrupt and evil alien beings of Diomega Orionis IX?”

Mike looked up to the sky in silent plea, then turned back to the lieutenant. “Lieutenant, what is happening here? There hasn’t been a security officer in the Space Service for over thirty years. What do you think I’m guilty of? Spying for the corrupt and evil aliens of Diomega Orionis IX?”

Nariaki’s oriental face became morose again. “For all I know, you are. Who knows what’s going on around here?” He got up from behind his desk and led Mike the Angel over to the fingerprinting machine. “Put your hands in here, Commander ... that’s it.”

Nariaki's Asian face turned serious again. “For all I know, you might be. Who knows what's happening around here?” He stood up from behind his desk and guided Mike the Angel to the fingerprinting machine. “Put your hands in here, Commander ... that’s it.”

He pushed a button, and, while the machine hummed, he said: “Mine is an antiquated position, I’ll admit. I don’t like it any more than you do. Next thing, they’ll put me to work polishing chain-mail armor or make me commander of a company of musketeers. Or maybe they’ll send me to the 18th Outer Mongolian Yak Artillery.”

He pressed a button, and while the machine buzzed, he said: “I know my job is outdated. I don’t like it any more than you do. Soon enough, they’ll have me polishing chain-mail armor or making me the captain of a company of musketeers. Or maybe they'll send me to the 18th Outer Mongolian Yak Artillery.”

Mike looked at him with narrowed eyes. “Lieutenant, do you actually mean that you really don’t know what’s going on here, or are you just dummying up?”

Mike looked at him with narrowed eyes. “Lieutenant, do you really mean that you don’t have a clue what’s going on here, or are you just playing dumb?”

Nariaki looked at Mike, and for the first time, his face [59] took on the traditional blank, emotionless look of the “placid Orient.” He paused for long seconds, then said:

Nariaki looked at Mike, and for the first time, his face [59] took on the classic blank, emotionless expression of the “calm East.” He paused for several long seconds, then said:

“Some of both, Commander. But don’t let it worry you. I assure you that within the next hour you’ll know more about Project Brainchild than I’ve been able to find out in two years.... Now put your face in here and keep your eyes open. When you can see the target spot, focus on it and tell me.”

“Some of both, Commander. But don’t stress about it. I promise you that within the next hour, you’ll know more about Project Brainchild than I’ve managed to learn in two years.... Now put your face in here and keep your eyes open. When you can see the target spot, focus on it and let me know.”

Mike the Angel put his face in the rest for the retinal photos. The soft foam rubber adjusted around his face, and he was looking into blackness. He focused his eyes on the dim target circle and waited for his eyes to grow accustomed to the darkness.

Mike the Angel rested his face on the support for the retinal photos. The soft foam rubber molded to his face, and he found himself staring into darkness. He concentrated on the faint target circle and waited for his eyes to adjust to the gloom.

The Security Officer’s voice continued. “All I do is make sure that no unauthorized person comes into Chilblains Base. Other than that, I have nothing but personal guesses and little trickles of confusing information, neither of which am I at liberty to discuss.”

The Security Officer’s voice went on. “My job is just to make sure that no unauthorized person enters Chilblains Base. Aside from that, I only have my own personal guesses and a few bits of confusing information, which I’m not allowed to discuss.”

Mike’s irises had dilated to the point that he could see the dim dot in the center of the target circle, glowing like a dimly visible star. “Shoot,” he said.

Mike’s pupils had expanded so much that he could see the faint dot in the center of the target circle, shining like a barely visible star. “Shoot,” he said.

There was a dazzling glare of light. Mike pulled his face out of the padded opening and blinked away the colored after-images.

There was a bright flash of light. Mike pulled his face out of the padded opening and blinked away the colorful after-images.

Lieutenant Nariaki was comparing the fresh fingerprints with the set he had had on file. “Well,” he said, “you have Commander Gabriel’s hands, anyway. If you have his eyes, I’ll have to concede that the rest of the body belongs to him, too.”

Lieutenant Nariaki was comparing the new fingerprints with the ones he had on file. “Well,” he said, “you’ve got Commander Gabriel’s hands, at least. If you have his eyes, I’ll have to admit that the rest of the body must belong to him as well.”

“How about my soul?” Mike asked dryly.

“How about my soul?” Mike asked flatly.

“Not my province, Commander,” Nariaki said as he [60] pulled the retinal photos out of the machine. “Maybe one of the chaplains would know.”

“Not my area, Commander,” Nariaki said as he [60] pulled the retinal photos out of the machine. “Maybe one of the chaplains would know.”

“If this sort of thing is going on all over Chilblains,” said Mike the Angel, “I imagine the Office of Chaplains is doing a booming business in TS cards.”

“If this kind of thing is happening all over Chilblains,” said Mike the Angel, “I bet the Office of Chaplains is doing great with TS cards.”

The lieutenant put the retinal photos in the comparator, took a good look, and nodded. “You’re you,” he said. “Give me your ID card.”

The lieutenant placed the retinal photos in the comparator, examined them closely, and nodded. “You’re you,” he said. “Hand me your ID card.”

Mike handed it over, and Nariaki fed it through a printer which stamped a complex seal in the upper left-hand corner of the card. The lieutenant signed his name across the seal and handed the card back to Mike.

Mike passed it to Nariaki, who put it through a printer that stamped a detailed seal in the upper left corner of the card. The lieutenant signed his name over the seal and returned the card to Mike.

“That’s it,” he said. “You can—”

“That’s it,” he said. “You can—”

He was interrupted by the chiming of the phone.

He was interrupted by the sound of the phone ringing.

“Just a second, Commander,” he said as he thumbed the phone switch.

“Hang on a second, Commander,” he said as he pressed the phone button.

Mike was out of range of the TV pickup, and he couldn’t see the face on the screen, but the voice was so easy to recognize that he didn’t need to see the man.

Mike was out of the TV's range, so he couldn’t see the face on the screen, but the voice was so familiar that he didn’t need to see the man.

“Hasn’t that triply bedamned rocket landed yet, Lieutenant? Where is Commander Gabriel?”

“Hasn’t that cursed rocket landed yet, Lieutenant? Where is Commander Gabriel?”

Mike knew that Black Bart had already checked on the landing of the latest rocket; the question was rhetorical.

Mike knew that Black Bart had already looked into the landing of the latest rocket; the question was rhetorical.

Mike grinned. “Tell the old tyrant,” he said firmly, “that I’ll be along as soon as the Security Officer is through with me.”

Mike grinned. “Tell the old tyrant,” he said confidently, “that I’ll be there as soon as the Security Officer is done with me.”

Nariaki’s expression didn’t change. “You’re through now, Commander, and—”

Nariaki’s expression didn’t change. “You’re done now, Commander, and—”

“Tell that imitation Apollo to hop it over here fast!” said Quill sharply. “I’ll give him a lesson in tyranny.”

“Tell that fake Apollo to get over here quickly!” Quill said sharply. “I’ll teach him a thing or two about tyranny.”

There was a click as the intercom shut off.

There was a click when the intercom turned off.

Nariaki looked at Mike the Angel and shook his head [61] slowly. “Either you’re working your way toward a court-martial or else you know where Black Bart has the body buried.”

Nariaki looked at Mike the Angel and shook his head [61] slowly. “Either you’re heading for a court-martial or you know where Black Bart buried the body.”

“I should,” said Mike cryptically. “I helped him bury it. How do I get to His Despotic Majesty’s realm?”

“I should,” Mike said mysteriously. “I helped him bury it. How do I get to His Despotic Majesty’s domain?”

Nariaki considered. “It’ll take you five or six minutes. Take the tubeway to Stage Twelve. Go up the stairway to the surface and take the first corridor to the left. That’ll take you to the loading dock for that stage. It’s an open foyer like the one at the landing field, so you’ll have to put your parka back on. Go down the stairs on the other side, and you’ll be in Area K. One of the guards will tell you where to go from there. Of course, you could go by tube, but it would take longer because of the by-pass.”

Nariaki thought for a moment. “It’ll take you about five or six minutes. Take the subway to Stage Twelve. Go up the stairs to the surface and take the first corridor on the left. That’ll lead you to the loading dock for that stage. It’s an open area like the one at the landing field, so you’ll need to put your jacket back on. Go down the stairs on the other side, and you’ll be in Area K. One of the guards will point you in the right direction from there. Of course, you could take the tube, but it’d take longer because of the bypass.”

“Good enough. I’ll take the short cut. See you. And thanks.”

“Good enough. I’ll take the shortcut. See you. And thanks.”


8

The underground tubeway shot Mike the Angel across five miles of track at high speed. Mike left the car at Stage Twelve and headed up the stairway and down the corridor to a heavy double door marked freight loading.

The underground subway shot Mike the Angel across five miles of track at high speed. Mike got off the train at Stage Twelve and walked up the stairs and down the hallway to a heavy double door marked freight loading.

He put on his parka and went through the door. The foyer was empty, and, like the one at the rocket landing, protected from the Antarctic blast only by a curtain of hot air. Outside that curtain, the light seemed to lose itself in the darkness of the bleak, snow-filled Wastelands. Mike ignored the snowscape and headed across the empty foyer to the door marked entrance.

He put on his parka and walked through the door. The foyer was empty and, like the one at the rocket landing, shielded from the Antarctic blast only by a curtain of warm air. Beyond that curtain, the light seemed to get swallowed up by the dark, snow-covered Wastelands. Mike ignored the snowy landscape and made his way across the empty foyer to the door marked entrance.

“With a small e,” Mike muttered to himself. “I wonder if the sign painter ran out of full caps.”

“With a small e,” Mike mumbled to himself. “I guess the sign painter ran out of uppercase letters.”

He was five feet from the door when he heard the yell.

He was five feet from the door when he heard the shout.

Help!

Help!

That was all. Just the one word.

That was it. Just the one word.

Mike the Angel came to a dead halt and spun around.

Mike the Angel came to a sudden stop and turned around.

The foyer was a large room, about fifty by fifty feet in area and nearly twenty feet high. And it was quite obviously empty. On the open side, the sheet of hissing hot air was doing its best to shield the room from the sixty-below-zero [63] blizzard outside. Opposite the air curtain was a huge sliding door, closed at the moment, which probably led to a freight elevator. There were only two other doors leading from the foyer, and both of them were closed. And Mike knew that no voice could come through those insulated doors.

The foyer was a large room, about fifty by fifty feet in size and nearly twenty feet high. It was clearly empty. On the open side, the stream of hissing hot air was doing its best to protect the room from the sixty-below-zero [63] blizzard outside. Across from the air curtain was a huge sliding door, currently closed, which probably led to a freight elevator. There were only two other doors leading from the foyer, and both were closed. Mike knew that no sound could pass through those insulated doors.

Help!

"Help!"

Mike the Angel swung toward the air curtain. This time there was no doubt. Someone was out in that howling ice-cloud, screaming for help!

Mike the Angel swung toward the air curtain. This time there was no doubt. Someone was out in that howling ice cloud, screaming for help!

Mike saw the figure—dimly, fleetingly, obscured most of the time by the driving whiteness. Whoever it was looked as if he were buried to the waist in snow.

Mike caught a glimpse of the figure—briefly and vaguely, mostly hidden by the swirling whiteness. Whoever it was seemed to be buried up to the waist in snow.

Mike made a quick estimate. It was dark out there, but he could see the figure; therefore he would be able to see the foyer lights. He wouldn’t get lost. Snapping down the faceplate of his parka hood, he ran through the protective updraft of the air curtain and charged into the deadly chill of the Antarctic blizzard.

Mike quickly assessed the situation. It was dark outside, but he could see the figure; so he would be able to spot the foyer lights. He wouldn't get lost. Pulling down the faceplate of his parka hood, he ran through the protective updraft of the air curtain and dashed into the biting cold of the Antarctic blizzard.

In spite of the electroparka he was wearing, the going was difficult. The snow tended to plaster itself against his faceplate, and the wind kept trying to take him off his feet. He wiped a gloved hand across the faceplate. Ahead, he could still see the figure waving its arms. Mike slogged on.

In spite of the electroparka he was wearing, it was tough going. The snow kept sticking to his faceplate, and the wind kept trying to knock him over. He wiped his gloved hand across the faceplate. Up ahead, he could still see the figure waving its arms. Mike trudged on.

At sixty below, frozen H2O isn’t slushy, by any means; it isn’t even slippery. It’s more like fine sand than anything else. Mike the Angel figured he had about thirty feet to go, but after he’d taken eight steps, the arm-waving figure looked as far off as when he’d started.

At sixty below, frozen H2O isn't slushy at all; it isn't even slippery. It feels more like fine sand than anything else. Mike the Angel thought he had about thirty feet left to go, but after taking eight steps, the waving figure looked just as far away as when he started.

Mike stopped and flipped up his faceplate. It felt as though someone had thrown a handful of razor blades into his face. He winced and yelled, “What’s the trouble?” Then he snapped the plate back into position.

Mike stopped and flipped up his faceplate. It felt like someone had thrown a handful of razor blades at him. He winced and yelled, “What’s going on?” Then he snapped the plate back into place.

[64] “I’m cold!” came the clear, contralto voice through the howling wind.

[64] “I’m cold!” came the clear, deep voice through the howling wind.

A woman! thought Mike. “I’m coming!” he bellowed, pushing on. Ten more steps.

A woman! thought Mike. “I’m coming!” he shouted, pushing forward. Ten more steps.

He stopped again. He couldn’t see anyone or anything.

He stopped again. He couldn’t see anyone or anything.

He flipped up his faceplate. “Hey!”

He lifted his visor. “Hey!”

No answer.

No response.

“Hey!” he called again.

“Hey!” he shouted again.

And still there was no answer.

And still, there was no response.

Around Mike the Angel, there was nothing but the swirling, blinding snow, the screaming, tearing wind, and the blackness of the Antarctic night.

Around Mike the Angel, there was nothing but the swirling, blinding snow, the screaming, ripping wind, and the darkness of the Antarctic night.

There was something damned odd going on here. Carefully putting the toe of his right foot to the rear of the heel of his left, he executed a one-hundred-eighty-degree military about-face.

There was something really strange happening here. Carefully placing the toe of his right foot against the back of the heel of his left, he did a full one-eighty military turn.

And breathed a sigh of relief.

And let out a sigh of relief.

He could still see the lights of the foyer. He had half suspected that someone was trying to trap him out here, and they might have turned off the lights.

He could still see the lights from the foyer. He had a nagging feeling that someone was trying to set him up out here, and they might have turned off the lights.

He swiveled his head around for one last look. He still couldn’t see a sign of anyone. There was nothing he could do but head back and report the incident. He started slogging back through the gritty snow.

He turned his head around for one last look. He still couldn’t see any sign of anyone. There was nothing he could do but head back and report the incident. He began trudging back through the gritty snow.

He stepped through the hot-air curtain and flipped up his faceplate.

He walked through the heat barrier and lifted his faceplate.

“Why did you go out in the blizzard?” said a clear, contralto voice directly behind him.

“Why did you go out in the blizzard?” said a clear, contralto voice right behind him.

Mike swung around angrily. “Look, lady, I—”

Mike spun around angrily. “Listen, ma'am, I—”

He stopped.

He paused.

The lady was no lady.

The woman was no lady.

A few feet away stood a machine. Vaguely humanoid in [65] shape from the waist up, it was built more like a miniature military tank from the waist down. It had a pair of black sockets in its head, which Mike took to be TV cameras of some kind. It had grillwork on either side of its head, which probably covered microphones, and another grillwork where the mouth should be. There was no nose.

A few feet away stood a machine. Vaguely humanoid in [65] shape from the waist up, it was designed more like a small military tank from the waist down. It had a pair of black sockets in its head, which Mike assumed were some kind of TV cameras. There was grillwork on either side of its head, likely covering microphones, and another grillwork where the mouth would be. There was no nose.

“What the hell?” asked Mike the Angel of no one in particular.

“What the heck?” asked Mike, the Angel, to no one in particular.

“I’m Snookums,” said the robot.

“I’m Snookums,” said the bot.

“Sure you are,” said Mike the Angel, backing uneasily toward the door. “You’re Snookums. I couldn’t fail not to disagree with you less.”

“Of course you are,” said Mike the Angel, stepping back awkwardly toward the door. “You’re Snookums. I couldn’t possibly disagree with you more.”

Mike the Angel didn’t particularly like being frightened, but he had never found it a disabling emotion, so he could put up with it if he had to. But, given his choice, he would have much preferred to be afraid of something a little less unpredictable, something he knew a little more about. Something comfortable, like, say, a Bengal tiger or a Kodiak bear.

Mike the Angel wasn’t a big fan of being scared, but he didn’t see it as a crippling feeling, so he could tolerate it if necessary. However, if he had the choice, he would definitely rather be afraid of something a bit more predictable, something he understood better. Something familiar, like, let’s say, a Bengal tiger or a Kodiak bear.

“But I really am Snookums,” reiterated the clear voice.

“But I really am Snookums,” repeated the clear voice.

Mike’s brain was functioning in high gear with overdrive added and the accelerator floor-boarded. He’d been lured out onto the Wastelands by this machine—it most definitely could be dangerous.

Mike’s mind was racing at full speed, with the intensity cranked up and the pedal to the metal. He had been drawn out into the Wastelands by this machine—it could definitely be risky.

The robot was obviously a remote-control device. The arms and hands were of the waldo type used to handle radioactive materials in a hot lab—four jointed fingers and an opposed thumb, metal duplicates of the human hand.

The robot was clearly a remote-control device. Its arms and hands were of the waldo type used to handle radioactive materials in a hot lab—four jointed fingers and an opposing thumb, metal replicas of the human hand.

But who was on the other end? Who was driving the machine? Who was saying those inane things over the speaker that served the robot as a mouth? It was certainly a woman’s voice.

But who was on the other end? Who was operating the machine? Who was saying those pointless things over the speaker that acted as the robot's mouth? It was definitely a woman's voice.

[66] Mike was still moving backward, toward the door. The machine that called itself Snookums wasn’t moving toward him, which was some consolation, but not much. The thing could obviously move faster on those treads than Mike could on his feet. Especially since Mike was moving backward.

[66] Mike was still backing away, heading for the door. The machine that referred to itself as Snookums wasn't approaching him, which offered some relief, but not much. Clearly, it could move faster on those treads than Mike could on his feet, especially since he was going in reverse.

“Would you mind explaining what this is all about, miss?” asked Mike the Angel. He didn’t expect an explanation; he was stalling for time.

“Could you explain what this is all about, miss?” asked Mike the Angel. He didn’t really expect an explanation; he was just buying time.

“I am not a ‘miss,’” said the robot. “I am Snookums.”

“I’m not a ‘miss,’” said the robot. “I’m Snookums.”

“Whatever you are, then,” said Mike, “would you mind explaining?”

“Whatever you are, then,” Mike said, “could you explain?”

“No,” said Snookums, “I wouldn’t mind.”

“No,” said Snookums, “I wouldn’t care.”

Mike’s fingers, groping behind him, touched the door handle. But before he could grasp it, it turned, and the door opened behind him. It hit him full in the back, and he stumbled forward a couple of steps before regaining his balance.

Mike’s fingers fumbled behind him and found the door handle. But before he could grab it, the door swung open, hitting him square in the back. He stumbled forward a few steps before managing to regain his balance.

A clear contralto voice said: “Oh! I’m so sorry!”

A clear contralto voice said: “Oh! I’m so sorry!”

It was the same voice as the robot’s!

It was the same voice as the robot's!

Mike the Angel swung around to face the second robot.

Mike the Angel turned to face the second robot.

This time it was a lady.

This time it was a woman.

“I’m sorry,” she repeated. She was all wrapped up in an electroparka, but there was no mistaking the fact that she was both human and feminine. She came on through the door and looked at the robot. “Snookums! What are you doing here?”

“I’m sorry,” she said again. She was bundled up in an electroparka, but there was no doubt she was both human and feminine. She walked in through the door and looked at the robot. “Snookums! What are you doing here?”

“I was trying an experiment, Leda,” said Snookums. “This man was just asking me about it. I just wanted to see if he would come if I called ‘help.’ He did, and I want to know why he did.”

“I was running an experiment, Leda,” said Snookums. “This guy was just asking me about it. I just wanted to see if he would come if I yelled ‘help.’ He did, and I want to know why he did.”

The girl flashed a look at Mike. “Would you please tell[67] Snookums why you went out there? Please—don’t be angry or anything—just tell him.”

The girl shot a glance at Mike. “Could you please tell[67] Snookums why you went out there? Please—don’t get mad or anything—just tell him.”

Mike was beginning to get the picture. “I went because I thought I heard a human being calling for help—and it sounded suspiciously like a woman.”

Mike was starting to understand. “I went because I thought I heard someone calling for help—and it sounded a lot like a woman.”

“Oh,” said Snookums, sounding a little downhearted—if a robot can be said to have a heart. “The reaction was based, then, upon a misconception. That makes the data invalid. I’ll have to try again.”

“Oh,” said Snookums, sounding a bit sad—if a robot can be said to have feelings. “So, the reaction was based on a misunderstanding. That makes the data useless. I’ll need to try again.”

“That won’t be necessary, Snookums,” the girl said firmly. “This man went out there because he thought a human life was in danger. He would not have done it if he had known it was you, because he would have known that you were not in any danger. You can stand much lower temperatures than a human being can, you know.” She turned to Mike. “Am I correct in saying that you wouldn’t have gone out there if you’d known Snookums was a robot?”

“That won’t be necessary, Snookums,” the girl said firmly. “This man went out there because he thought a human life was in danger. He wouldn’t have done it if he had known it was you, because he would have known that you weren’t in any danger. You can handle much lower temperatures than a human can, you know.” She turned to Mike. “Am I right in saying that you wouldn’t have gone out there if you’d known Snookums was a robot?”

“Absolutely correct,” said Mike the Angel fervently.

“Absolutely correct,” said Mike the Angel passionately.

She looked back at Snookums. “Don’t try that experiment again. It is dangerous for a human to go out there, even with an electroparka. You might run the risk of endangering human life.”

She glanced back at Snookums. “Don’t try that experiment again. It’s dangerous for a person to go out there, even with an electroparka. You could endanger human life.”

“Oh dear!” said Snookums. “I’m sorry, Leda!” There was real anxiety in the voice.

“Oh no!” Snookums said. “I’m really sorry, Leda!” There was genuine worry in their voice.

“That’s all right, honey,” the girl said hurriedly. “This man isn’t hurt, so don’t get upset. Come along now, and we’ll go back to the lab. You shouldn’t come out like this without permission.”

"That's okay, sweetie," the girl said quickly. "This guy is fine, so don't worry. Let's head back to the lab now. You shouldn't be out like this without permission."

Mike had noticed that the girl had kept one hand on her belt all the time she was talking—and that her thumb was holding down a small button on a case attached to the belt.

Mike had noticed that the girl kept one hand on her belt the entire time she was talking—and that her thumb was pressing down a small button on a case attached to the belt.

[68] He had been wondering why, but he didn’t have to wonder long.

[68] He had been curious about the reason, but he didn't have to think about it for long.

The door behind him opened again, and four men came out, obviously in a devil of a hurry. Each one of them was wearing a brassard labeled SECURITY POLICE.

The door behind him swung open again, and four men rushed out, clearly in a big hurry. Each of them had a brassard that read SECURITY POLICE.

At least, thought Mike the Angel as he turned to look them over, the brassards aren’t in all lower-case italics.

At least, thought Mike the Angel as he turned to look them over, the brassards aren’t all in lowercase italics.

One of them jerked a thumb at Mike. “This the guy, Miss Crannon?”

One of them pointed at Mike. “Is this the guy, Miss Crannon?”

The girl nodded. “That’s him. He saw Snookums. Take care of him.” She looked again at Mike. “I’m terribly sorry, really I am. But there’s no help for it.” Then, without another word, she opened the door and went back inside, and the robot rolled in after her.

The girl nodded. “That’s him. He saw Snookums. Take care of him.” She looked at Mike again. “I’m really sorry, I truly am. But there’s nothing that can be done.” Then, without saying anything else, she opened the door and went back inside, and the robot followed her in.

As the door closed behind her, the SP man nearest Mike, a tough-looking bozo wearing an ensign’s insignia, said: “Let’s see your identification.”

As the door shut behind her, the SP guy closest to Mike, a tough-looking dude sporting an ensign's insignia, said: “Let’s see your ID.”

Mike realized that his own parka had no insignia of rank on it, but he didn’t like the SP man’s tone.

Mike noticed that his own parka didn't have any rank insignia, but he didn't like the SP guy's tone.

“Come on!” snapped the ensign. “Who are you?”

“Come on!” the ensign snapped. “Who are you?”

Mike the Angel pulled out his ID card and handed it to the security cop. “It tells right there who I am,” he said. “That is, if you can read.”

Mike the Angel pulled out his ID card and handed it to the security officer. “It tells right there who I am,” he said. “That is, if you can read.”

The man glared and jerked the card out of Mike’s hand, but when he saw the emblem that Lieutenant Nariaki had stamped on it, his eyes widened. He looked up at Mike. “I’m sorry, sir; I didn’t mean—”

The man scowled and ripped the card from Mike’s hand, but when he saw the emblem that Lieutenant Nariaki had stamped on it, his eyes went wide. He looked up at Mike. “I’m sorry, sir; I didn’t mean—”

“That tears it,” interrupted Mike. “That absolutely tears it. In the past three minutes I have been apologized to by a woman, a robot, and a cop. The next thing, a penguin will walk in here, tip his top hat, and abase himself while he [69] mutters obsequiously in penguinese. Just what the devil is going on around this place?”

"That's it," Mike cut in. "That really is it. In the last three minutes, I've been apologized to by a woman, a robot, and a cop. Next, a penguin is going to stroll in here, tip his top hat, and bow down while he [69] mumbles like a sycophant in penguin language. What the hell is going on here?"

The four SP men were trying hard not to fidget.

The four SP guys were trying really hard not to fidget.

“Just security precautions, sir,” said the ensign uncomfortably. “Nobody but those connected with Project Brainchild are supposed to know about Snookums. If anyone else finds out, we’re supposed to take them into protective custody.”

“Just security measures, sir,” said the ensign, feeling uneasy. “Only those involved with Project Brainchild are meant to know about Snookums. If anyone else discovers it, we’re supposed to put them in protective custody.”

“I’ll bet you’re widely loved for that,” said Mike. “I suppose the gadget at Miss What’s-her-name’s belt was an alarm to warn you of impending disaster?”

“I bet you’re really popular for that,” said Mike. “I guess the gadget on Miss What’s-her-name’s belt was an alarm to warn you about any upcoming trouble?”

“Miss Crannon.... Yes, sir. Everybody on the project carries those around. Also, Miss Crannon carries a detector for following Snookums around. She’s sort of his keeper, you know.”

“Miss Crannon.... Yes, sir. Everyone on the project has those with them. Plus, Miss Crannon has a tracker for following Snookums around. She's kind of his caretaker, you know.”

“No,” said Mike the Angel, “I do not know. But I intend to find out. I’m looking for Captain Quill; where is he?”

“No,” said Mike the Angel, “I don’t know. But I’m going to find out. I’m looking for Captain Quill; where is he?”

The four men looked at each other, then looked back at Mike.

The four men glanced at one another, then turned to look at Mike again.

“I don’t know, Commander,” said the ensign. “I understand that several new men have come in today, but I don’t know all of them. You’d better talk to Dr. Fitzhugh.”

“I’m not sure, Commander,” said the ensign. “I know that several new guys joined today, but I don’t know all of them. You should probably talk to Dr. Fitzhugh.”

“Such are the beauties of security,” said Mike the Angel. “Where can I find this Dr. Fitzhugh?”

“Those are the perks of safety,” said Mike the Angel. “Where can I find Dr. Fitzhugh?”

The security man looked at his wrist watch. “He’s down in the cafeteria now, sir. It’s coffee time, and Doc Fitzhugh is as regular as a satellite orbit.”

The security guy glanced at his wristwatch. “He’s in the cafeteria now, sir. It’s coffee time, and Doc Fitzhugh is as regular as a satellite in orbit.”

“I’m glad you didn’t say ‘clockwork,’” Mike told him. “I’ve had enough dealings with machines today. Where is this coffee haven?”

“I’m glad you didn’t say ‘clockwork,’” Mike told him. “I’ve had enough of machines today. Where’s this coffee place?”

The ensign gave directions for reaching the cafeteria, and Mike pushed open the door marked entrance. He had to [70] pass through another inner door guarded by another pair of SP men who checked his ID card again, then he had to ramble through hallways that went off at queer angles to each other, but he finally found the cafeteria.

The officer gave directions to the cafeteria, and Mike pushed open the door labeled entrance. He had to [70] go through another inner door watched by another set of security personnel who checked his ID card again. Then he had to navigate through hallways that branched off at odd angles, but he eventually found the cafeteria.

He nabbed the first passer-by and asked him to point out Dr. Fitzhugh. The passer-by was obliging; he indicated a smallish, elderly man who was sitting by himself at one of the tables.

He grabbed the first person who walked by and asked them to show him Dr. Fitzhugh. The person was helpful; they pointed to a small, older man who was sitting alone at one of the tables.

Mike made his way through the tray-carrying hordes that were milling about, and finally ended up at the table where the smallish man was sitting.

Mike navigated through the crowd of people carrying trays and eventually reached the table where the shorter man was sitting.

“Dr. Fitzhugh?” Mike offered his hand. “I’m Commander Gabriel. Minister Wallingford appointed me Engineering Officer of the Branchell.”

“Dr. Fitzhugh?” Mike extended his hand. “I’m Commander Gabriel. Minister Wallingford assigned me as the Engineering Officer of the Branchell.”

Dr. Fitzhugh shook Mike’s hand with apparent pleasure. “Oh yes. Sit down, Commander. What can I do for you?”

Dr. Fitzhugh shook Mike’s hand with obvious delight. “Oh yes. Have a seat, Commander. How can I help you?”

Mike had already peeled off his electroparka. He hung it over the back of a chair and said: “Mind if I grab a cup of coffee, Doctor? I’ve just come from topside, and I think the cold has made its way clean to my bones.” He paused. “Would you like another cup?”

Mike had already taken off his electroparka. He hung it over the back of a chair and said, “Do you mind if I grab a cup of coffee, Doctor? I just came from the surface, and I think the cold has gotten deep into my bones.” He paused. “Want another cup?”

Dr. Fitzhugh looked at his watch. “I have time for one more, thanks.”

Dr. Fitzhugh checked his watch. “I have time for one more, thanks.”

By the time Mike had returned with the cups, he had recalled where he had heard the name Fitzhugh before.

By the time Mike got back with the cups, he remembered where he had heard the name Fitzhugh before.

“It just occurred to me,” he said as he sat down. “You must be Dr. Morris Fitzhugh.”

“It just hit me,” he said as he sat down. “You must be Dr. Morris Fitzhugh.”

Fitzhugh nodded. “That’s right.” He wore a perpetually worried look, which made his face look more wrinkled than his fifty years of age would normally have accounted for. Mike was privately of the opinion that if Fitzhugh ever [71] really tried to look worried, his ears would meet over the bridge of his long nose.

Fitzhugh nodded. “That’s right.” He always had a worried expression, which made his face look more wrinkled than it should for someone who was only fifty. Mike privately thought that if Fitzhugh ever [71] really tried to look worried, his ears would meet over the bridge of his long nose.

“I’ve read a couple of your articles in the Journal,” Mike explained, “but I didn’t connect the name until I saw you. I recognized you from your picture.”

“I’ve read a few of your articles in the Journal,” Mike said, “but I didn’t put it together until I saw you. I recognized you from your photo.”

Fitzhugh smiled, which merely served to wrinkle his face even more.

Fitzhugh smiled, which only made his face wrinkle even more.

Mike the Angel spent the next several minutes feeling the man out, then he went on to explain what had happened with Snookums out in the foyer, which launched Dr. Fitzhugh into an explanation.

Mike the Angel spent the next few minutes getting a read on the guy, then he explained what happened with Snookums in the foyer, which prompted Dr. Fitzhugh to start his explanation.

“He didn’t want help, of course; he was merely conducting an experiment. There are many areas of knowledge in which he is as naïve as a child.”

“He didn’t want help, of course; he was just running an experiment. There are many areas of knowledge where he is as clueless as a child.”

Mike nodded. “It figures. At first I thought he was just a remote-control tool, but I finally saw that he was a real, honest-to-goodness robot. Who gave him the idea to make such an experiment as that?”

Mike nodded. “That makes sense. At first, I thought he was just a remote-control toy, but I eventually realized he was a real, genuine robot. Who came up with the idea to do an experiment like that?”

“No one at all,” said Dr. Fitzhugh. “He’s built to make up his own experiments.”

“No one at all,” Dr. Fitzhugh said. “He’s designed to conduct his own experiments.”

Mike the Angel’s classic face regarded the wrinkled one of Dr. Fitzhugh. “His own experiments? But a robot—”

Mike the Angel’s classic face looked at the wrinkled one of Dr. Fitzhugh. “His own experiments? But a robot—”

Fitzhugh held up a bony hand, gesturing for attention and silence. He got it from Mike.

Fitzhugh raised a skinny hand, signaling for everyone to pay attention and be quiet. Mike complied.

“Snookums,” he said, “is no ordinary robot, Commander.”

“Snookums,” he said, “is not your typical robot, Commander.”

Mike waited for more. When none came, he said: “So I gather.” He sipped at his black coffee. “That machine I saw is actually a remote-control tool, isn’t it? Snookums’ actual brain is in Cargo Hold One of the William Branchell.”

Mike waited for more. When none came, he said: “So I get it.” He sipped his black coffee. “That machine I saw is actually a remote-control device, right? Snookums’ real brain is in Cargo Hold One of the William Branchell.”

“That’s right.” Dr. Fitzhugh began reaching into various pockets about his person. He extracted a tobacco pouch, a [72] briar pipe, and a jet-flame lighter. Then he began speaking as he went through the pipe smoker’s ritual of filling, tamping, and lighting.

“That’s right.” Dr. Fitzhugh started pulling items out of his pockets. He took out a tobacco pouch, a [72] briar pipe, and a jet-flame lighter. As he filled, tamped, and lit his pipe, he began to speak.

“Snookums,” he began, “is a self-activating, problem-seeking computer with input and output sensory and action mechanisms analogous to those of a human being.” He pushed more tobacco into the bowl of his pipe with a bony forefinger. “He’s as close to being a living creature as anything Man has yet devised.”

“Snookums,” he started, “is a self-activating, problem-seeking computer with sensory input and output mechanisms and actions similar to those of a human being.” He packed more tobacco into the bowl of his pipe with a thin finger. “He’s as close to being a living creature as anything humans have created so far.”

“What about the synthecells they’re making at Boston Med?” Mike asked, looking innocent.

“What’s going on with the synthecells they're developing at Boston Med?” Mike asked, feigning innocence.

Fitzhugh’s contour-map face wrinkled up even more. “I should have said ‘living intelligence,’” he corrected himself. “He’s a true robot, in the old original sense of the word; an artificial entity that displays almost every function of a living, intelligent creature. And, at the same time, he has the accuracy and speed that is normal to a cryotron computer.”

Fitzhugh’s face, lined with wrinkles, crinkled even more. “I should have said ‘living intelligence,’” he adjusted. “He’s a real robot, in the traditional sense of the term; an artificial being that shows almost every function of a living, intelligent creature. At the same time, he has the precision and speed that’s typical of a cryotron computer.”

Mike the Angel said nothing while Fitzhugh fired up his lighter and directed the jet of flame into the bowl and puffed up great clouds of smoke which obscured his face.

Mike the Angel stayed silent while Fitzhugh ignited his lighter and aimed the flame at the bowl, blowing out big clouds of smoke that hid his face.

While the roboticist puffed, Mike let his gaze wander idly over the other people in the cafeteria. He was wondering how much longer he could talk to Fitzhugh before Captain Quill began—

While the roboticist puffed, Mike let his gaze wander aimlessly over the other people in the cafeteria. He was wondering how much longer he could chat with Fitzhugh before Captain Quill started—

And then he saw the redhead.

And then he noticed the redhead.

There is never much point in describing a really beautiful girl. Each man has his own ideas of what it takes for a girl to be “pretty” or “fascinating” or “lovely” or almost any other adjective that can be applied to the noun “girl.” But “beautiful” is a cultural concept, at least as far as females are concerned, and there is no point in describing a cultural [73] concept. It’s one of those things that everybody knows, and descriptions merely become repetitious and monotonous.

There’s really no point in describing a truly beautiful girl. Every guy has his own ideas of what makes a girl “pretty” or “fascinating” or “lovely” or any other adjective you can think of for the word “girl.” But “beautiful” is a cultural concept, especially when it comes to women, and there’s no point in describing a cultural [73] concept. It’s one of those things everyone just gets, and descriptions just end up being repetitive and boring.

This particular example filled, in every respect, the definition of “beautiful” according to the culture of the white Americo-European subclass of the human race as of anno Domini 2087. The elements and proportions and symmetry fit almost perfectly into the ideal mold. It is only necessary to fill in some of the minor details which are allowed to vary without distorting the ideal.

This particular example completely fits the definition of "beautiful" according to the culture of the white Americo-European subgroup of humanity as of the year 2087. The elements, proportions, and symmetry align almost perfectly with the ideal mold. It's only necessary to fill in some of the minor details that can vary without changing the ideal.

She had red hair and blue eyes and was wearing a green zipsuit.

She had red hair and blue eyes and was wearing a green jumpsuit.

And she was coming toward the table where Mike and Dr. Fitzhugh were sitting.

And she was walking over to the table where Mike and Dr. Fitzhugh were sitting.

“... such a tremendous number of elements,” Dr. Fitzhugh was saying, “that it was possible—and necessary—to introduce a certain randomity within the circuit choices themselves— Ah! Hello, Leda, my dear!”

“... such a huge number of elements,” Dr. Fitzhugh was saying, “that it was possible—and essential—to introduce a certain randomness within the circuit choices themselves— Ah! Hey, Leda, my dear!”

Mike and Fitzhugh rose from their seats.

Mike and Fitzhugh stood up from their seats.

“Leda, this is Commander Gabriel, the Engineering Officer of the Brainchild,” said Fitzhugh. “Commander, Miss Leda Crannon, our psychologist.”

“Leda, this is Commander Gabriel, the Engineering Officer of the Brainchild,” said Fitzhugh. “Commander, meet Miss Leda Crannon, our psychologist.”

Mike had been allowing his eyes to wander over the girl, inspecting her ankles, her hair, and all vital points of interest between. But when he heard the name “Crannon,” his eyes snapped up to meet hers.

Mike had been letting his eyes drift over the girl, checking out her ankles, her hair, and all the key points in between. But when he heard the name “Crannon,” his eyes shot up to meet hers.

He hadn’t recognized the girl without her parka and wouldn’t have known her name if the SP ensign hadn’t mentioned it. Obviously, she didn’t recognize Mike at all, but there was a troubled look in her blue eyes.

He hadn’t recognized the girl without her parka and wouldn’t have known her name if the SP ensign hadn’t mentioned it. Obviously, she didn’t recognize Mike at all, but there was a troubled look in her blue eyes.

She gave him a puzzled smile. “Haven’t we met, Commander?”

She gave him a confused smile. “Haven’t we met, Commander?”

[74] Mike grinned. “Hey! That’s supposed to be my line, isn’t it?”

[74] Mike smiled. “Hey! That’s supposed to be my line, right?”

She flashed him a warm smile, then her eyes widened ever so slightly. “Your voice! You’re the man on the foyer! The one....”

She gave him a warm smile, then her eyes widened a bit. “Your voice! You're the guy in the foyer! The one....”

“... the one whom you called copper on,” finished Mike agreeably. “But please don’t apologize; you’ve more than made up for it.”

“... the one you referred to as copper,” Mike said with a nod. “But don’t worry about it; you’ve more than made up for it.”

Her smile remained. She evidently liked what she saw. “How was I to know who you were?”

Her smile stayed. She clearly liked what she saw. “How was I supposed to know who you were?”

“It might have been written on my pocket handkerchief,” said Mike the Angel, “but Space Service officers don’t carry pocket handkerchiefs.”

“It might have been written on my pocket tissue,” said Mike the Angel, “but Space Service officers don’t carry pocket tissues.”

“What?” The puzzled look had returned.

“What?” The confused expression was back.

“Ne’ mind,” said Mike. “Sit down, won’t you?”

“Never mind,” Mike said. “Please, have a seat.”

“Oh, I can’t, thanks. I came to get Fitz; a meeting of the Research Board has been called, and afterward we have to give a lecture or something to the officers of the Brainchild.”

“Oh, I can’t, thanks. I came to get Fitz; a meeting of the Research Board has been called, and afterward we have to give a lecture or something to the officers of the Brainchild.”

“You mean the Branchell?”

“You mean the Branchell?”

Her smile became an impish grin. “You call it what you want. To us, it’s the Brainchild.”

Her smile turned into a mischievous grin. “Call it whatever you want. To us, it’s the Brainchild.”

Dr. Fitzhugh said: “Will you excuse us, Commander? We’ll be seeing you at the briefing later.”

Dr. Fitzhugh said, “Can you excuse us, Commander? We’ll catch you at the briefing later.”

Mike nodded. “I’d better get on my way, too. I’ll see you.”

Mike nodded. “I should head out, too. I’ll catch you later.”

But he stood there as Leda Crannon and Dr. Fitzhugh walked away. The girl looked just as divine retreating as she had advancing.

But he stood there as Leda Crannon and Dr. Fitzhugh walked away. The girl looked just as beautiful leaving as she had coming in.


9

Captain Sir Henry (Black Bart) Quill was seated in an old-fashioned, formyl-covered, overstuffed chair, chewing angrily at the end of an unlighted cigar. His bald head gleamed like a pink billiard ball, almost matching the shining glory of his golden insignia against his scarlet tunic.

Captain Sir Henry (Black Bart) Quill was sitting in a vintage, vinyl-covered, overstuffed chair, angrily chewing on the end of an unlit cigar. His bald head shone like a pink billiard ball, almost matching the bright glory of his golden insignia against his red tunic.

Mike the Angel had finally found his way through the maze of underground passageways to the door marked wardroom 9 and had pushed it open gingerly, halfway hoping that he wouldn’t be seen coming in late but not really believing it would happen.

Mike the Angel had finally made his way through the maze of underground passageways to the door labeled wardroom 9 and had opened it cautiously, half hoping he wouldn’t be noticed for coming in late but not really believing it would happen.

He was right. Black Bart was staring directly at the door when it slid open. Mike shrugged inwardly and stepped boldly into the room, flicking a glance over the faces of the other officers present.

He was right. Black Bart was staring straight at the door when it opened. Mike shrugged to himself and stepped confidently into the room, glancing at the faces of the other officers there.

“Well, well, well, Mister Gabriel,” said Black Bart. The voice was oily, but the oil was oil of vitriol. “You not only come late, but you come incognito. Where is your uniform?”

“Well, well, well, Mr. Gabriel,” said Black Bart. The voice was slick, but it had a sharp edge. “You not only show up late, but you also show up in disguise. Where's your uniform?”

There was a muffled snicker from one of the junior officers, but it wasn’t muffled enough. Before Mike the Angel could answer, Captain Quill’s head jerked around.

There was a quiet snicker from one of the junior officers, but it wasn't quiet enough. Before Mike the Angel could respond, Captain Quill turned his head sharply.

[76] “That will do, Mister Vaneski!” he barked. “Boot ensigns don’t snicker when their superiors—and their betters—are being reprimanded! I only use sarcasm on officers I respect. Until an officer earns my sarcasm, he gets nothing but blasting when he goofs off. Understand?”

[76] “That’s enough, Mister Vaneski!” he shouted. “Boot ensigns don’t laugh when their superiors—and their betters—are being called out! I only use sarcasm on officers I respect. Until an officer earns my sarcasm, they get nothing but a tongue-lashing when they mess up. Got it?”

The last word was addressed to the whole group.

The final word was spoken to the entire group.

Ensign Vaneski colored, and his youthful face became masklike. “Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.”

Ensign Vaneski blushed, and his young face went blank. “Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.”

Quill didn’t even bother to answer; he looked back at Mike the Angel, who was still standing at attention. Quill’s voice resumed its caustic saccharinity. “But don’t let that go to your head, Mister Gabriel. I repeat: Where is your pretty red spaceman’s suit?”

Quill didn’t even respond; he turned back to Mike the Angel, who was still standing at attention. Quill’s voice returned to its biting sweetness. “But don’t let that go to your head, Mister Gabriel. I’ll ask again: Where is your nice red spaceman suit?”

“If the Captain will recall,” said Mike, “I had only twenty-four hours’ notice. I couldn’t get a new wardrobe in that time. It’ll be in on the next rocket.”

“If the Captain will remember,” Mike said, “I had just twenty-four hours’ notice. I couldn’t get a new wardrobe in that time. It’ll arrive on the next rocket.”

Captain Quill was silent for a moment, then he simply said, “Very well,” thus dismissing the whole subject. He waved Mike the Angel to a seat. Mike sat.

Captain Quill was quiet for a moment, then he just said, “Alright,” putting an end to the whole topic. He gestured for Mike the Angel to take a seat. Mike sat down.

“We’ll dispense with the formal introductions,” said Quill. “Commander Gabriel is our Engineering Officer. The rest of these boys all know each other, Commander; you and I are the only ones who don’t come from Chilblains Base. You know Commander Jeffers, of course.”

“We’ll skip the formal introductions,” said Quill. “Commander Gabriel is our Engineering Officer. The rest of these guys all know each other, Commander; you and I are the only ones who aren’t from Chilblains Base. You know Commander Jeffers, of course.”

Mike nodded and grinned at Peter Jeffers, a lean, bony character who had a tendency to collapse into chairs as though he had come unhinged. Jeffers grinned and winked back.

Mike nodded and smiled at Peter Jeffers, a wiry guy who often slumped into chairs as if he were falling apart. Jeffers smiled and winked back.

“This is Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, Navigation Officer; Lieutenant Keku, Supply; Lieutenant Mellon, Medical Officer; and Ensign Vaneski, Maintenance. You can all shake hands with each other later; right now, let’s [77] get on with business.” He frowned, overshadowing his eyes with those great, bushy brows. “What was I saying just before Commander Gabriel came in?”

“This is Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, Navigation Officer; Lieutenant Keku, Supply; Lieutenant Mellon, Medical Officer; and Ensign Vaneski, Maintenance. You can all shake hands later; right now, let’s [77] get on with business.” He frowned, casting a shadow over his eyes with his thick, bushy eyebrows. “What was I saying just before Commander Gabriel walked in?”

Pete Jeffers shifted slightly in his seat. “You were sayin’, suh, that this’s the stupidest dam’ assignment anybody evah got. Or words to that effect.” Jeffers had been born in Georgia and had moved to the south of England at the age of ten. Consequently, his accent was far from standard.

Pete Jeffers shifted slightly in his seat. “You were saying, sir, that this is the dumbest damn assignment anyone ever got. Or something like that.” Jeffers had been born in Georgia and had moved to the south of England when he was ten. As a result, his accent was anything but standard.

“I think, Mister Jeffers,” said Quill, “that I phrased it a bit more delicately, but that was the essence of it.

“I think, Mr. Jeffers,” said Quill, “that I put it a bit more gently, but that was the main point.”

“The Brainchild, as she has been nicknamed, has been built at great expense for the purpose of making a single trip. We are to take her, and her cargo, to a destination known only to myself and von Liegnitz. We will be followed there by another Service ship, which will bring us back as passengers.” He allowed himself a half-smile. “At least we’ll get to loaf around on the way back.”

“The Brainchild, as she’s been called, has been built at great cost for the purpose of making a single trip. We’re taking her, along with her cargo, to a destination known only to me and von Liegnitz. Another Service ship will follow us there, which will bring us back as passengers.” He gave a half-smile. “At least we’ll get to relax on the way back.”

The others grinned.

The others smiled.

“The Brainchild will be left there and, presumably, dismantled.”

“The Brainchild will be left there and, presumably, taken apart.”

He took the unlighted cigar out of his mouth, looked at it, and absently reached in his pocket for a lighter. The deeply tanned young man who had been introduced as Lieutenant Keku had just lighted a cigarette, so he proffered his own flame to the captain. Quill puffed his cigar alight absently and went on.

He took the unlit cigar out of his mouth, glanced at it, and absentmindedly reached into his pocket for a lighter. The deeply tanned young man introduced as Lieutenant Keku had just lit a cigarette, so he offered his own flame to the captain. Quill lit his cigar absentmindedly and continued speaking.

“It isn’t going to be easy. We won’t have a chance to give the ship a shakedown cruise because once we take off we might as well keep going—which we will.

“It’s not going to be easy. We won’t get a chance to test the ship because once we take off, we might as well keep going—which we will."

“You all know what the cargo is—Cargo Hold One contains the greatest single robotic brain ever built. Our job [78] is to make sure it gets to our destination in perfect condition.”

“You all know what the cargo is—Cargo Hold One contains the biggest robotic brain ever made. Our job [78] is to ensure it arrives at our destination in perfect condition.”

“Question, sir,” said Mike the Angel.

“Question, sir,” Mike the Angel said.

Without moving his head, Captain Quill lifted one huge eyebrow and glanced in Mike’s direction. “Yes?”

Without moving his head, Captain Quill raised one massive eyebrow and looked over at Mike. “Yes?”

“Why didn’t C.C. of E. build the brain on whatever planet we’re going to in the first place?”

“Why didn’t the C.C. of E. build the brain on whatever planet we’re headed to in the first place?”

“We’re supposed to be told that in the briefing over at the C.C. of E. labs in”—he glanced at his watch—“half an hour. But I think we can all get a little advance information. Most of you men have been around here long enough to have some idea of what’s going on, but I understand that Mister Vaneski knows somewhat more about robotics than most of us. Do you have any light to shed on this, Mister Vaneski?”

“We're supposed to get the updates in the briefing at the C.C. of E. labs in”—he checked his watch—“half an hour. But I think we can get some early information. Most of you have been here long enough to have a clue about what's happening, but I hear Mister Vaneski knows a bit more about robotics than the rest of us. Can you share any insights on this, Mister Vaneski?”

Mike grinned to himself without letting it show on his face. The skipper was letting the boot ensign redeem himself after the faux pas he’d made.

Mike smirked to himself without showing it on his face. The captain was giving the boot ensign a chance to make up for the faux pas he’d committed.

Vaneski started to stand up, but Quill made a slight motion with his hand and the boy relaxed.

Vaneski began to get up, but Quill made a small gesture with his hand, and the boy settled down.

“It’s only a guess, sir,” he said, “but I think it’s because the robot knows too much.”

“It’s just a guess, sir,” he said, “but I think it’s because the robot knows too much.”

Quill and the others looked blank, but Mike narrowed his eyes imperceptibly. Vaneski was practically echoing Mike’s own deductions.

Quill and the others looked confused, but Mike slightly narrowed his eyes. Vaneski was almost repeating Mike’s own conclusions.

“I mean—well, look, sir,” Vaneski went on, a little flustered, “they started to build that thing ten years ago. Eight years ago they started teaching it. Evidently they didn’t see any reason for building it off Earth then. What I mean is, something must’ve happened since then to make them decide to take it off Earth. If they’ve spent all this much [79] money to get it away, that must mean that it’s dangerous somehow.”

“I mean—well, look, sir,” Vaneski continued, feeling a bit flustered, “they started building that thing ten years ago. Eight years ago, they began teaching it. Clearly, they didn’t think there was any reason to build it off Earth back then. What I'm saying is, something must have changed since then to make them decide to move it off Earth. If they’ve spent this much [79] money to get it away, that must mean it’s dangerous in some way.”

“If that’s the case,” said Captain Quill, “why don’t they just shut the thing off?”

“If that’s the case,” Captain Quill said, “why don’t they just turn it off?”

“Well—” Vaneski spread his hands. “I think it’s for the same reason. It knows too much, and they don’t want to destroy that knowledge.”

“Well—” Vaneski spread his hands. “I think it’s for the same reason. It knows too much, and they don’t want to destroy that knowledge.”

“Do you have any idea what that knowledge might be?” Mike the Angel asked.

“Do you have any idea what that knowledge could be?” Mike the Angel asked.

“No, sir, I don’t. But whatever it is, it’s dangerous as hell.”

“No, sir, I don’t. But whatever it is, it’s extremely dangerous.”


The briefing for the officers and men of the William Branchell—the Brainchild—was held in a lecture room at the laboratories of the Computer Corporation of Earth’s big Antarctic base.

The briefing for the officers and crew of the William Branchell—the Brainchild—took place in a lecture room at the labs of the Computer Corporation at Earth’s large Antarctic base.

Captain Quill spoke first, warning everyone that the project was secret and asking them to pay the strictest attention to what Dr. Morris Fitzhugh had to say.

Captain Quill spoke first, warning everyone that the project was confidential and asking them to focus closely on what Dr. Morris Fitzhugh had to say.

Then Fitzhugh got up, his face ridged with nervousness. He assumed the air of a university professor, launching himself into his speech as though he were anxious to get through it in a given time without finishing too early.

Then Fitzhugh stood up, his face marked with anxiety. He took on the demeanor of a university professor, diving into his speech as if he were eager to complete it within a set time without wrapping up too soon.

“I’m sure you’re all familiar with the situation,” he said, as though apologizing to everyone for telling them something they already knew—the apology of the learned man who doesn’t want anyone to think he’s being overly proud of his learning.

“I’m sure you all know what’s going on,” he said, almost apologizing to everyone for sharing something they already knew—the apology of the knowledgeable person who doesn’t want anyone to think he’s showing off his knowledge.

“I think, however, we can all get a better picture if we begin at the beginning and work our way up to the present time.

“I think, however, we can all get a clearer understanding if we start from the beginning and move up to the present.”

“The original problem was to build a computer that [80] could learn by itself. An ordinary computer can be forcibly taught—that is, a technician can make changes in the circuits which will make the robot do something differently from the way it was done before, or even make it do something new.

“The original problem was to build a computer that [80] could learn on its own. A regular computer can be manipulated by a technician—meaning they can alter the circuits to make the robot behave differently than it did before, or even make it perform tasks it couldn't do previously.

“But what we wanted was a computer that could learn by itself, a computer that could make the appropriate changes in its own circuits without outside physical manipulation.

“But what we wanted was a computer that could learn on its own, a computer that could make the necessary adjustments in its own circuits without any outside physical manipulation.

“It’s really not as difficult as it sounds. You’ve all seen autoscribers, which can translate spoken words into printed symbols. An autoscriber is simply a machine which does what you tell it to—literally. Now, suppose a second computer is connected intimately with the first in such a manner that the second can, on order, change the circuits of the first. Then, all that is needed is....”

“It’s really not as hard as it sounds. You’ve all seen autoscribers, which can convert spoken words into written text. An autoscriber is just a machine that does exactly what you tell it to—literally. Now, imagine a second computer connected closely to the first in a way that the second can, when prompted, modify the circuits of the first. Then, all that’s needed is....”

Mike looked around him while the roboticist went on. The men were looking pretty bored. They’d come to get a briefing on the reason for the trip, and all they were getting was a lecture on robotics.

Mike looked around as the roboticist continued speaking. The men seemed pretty bored. They had come to get an update on the reason for the trip, and all they were getting was a lecture about robotics.

Mike himself wasn’t so much interested in the whys and wherefores of the trip; he was wondering why it was necessary to tell anyone—even the crew. Why not just pack Snookums up, take him to wherever he was going, and say nothing about it?

Mike wasn't really concerned about the reasons for the trip; he was just curious why it was necessary to inform anyone—even the crew. Why not just pack up Snookums, take him to wherever he was going, and keep it to themselves?

Why explain it to the crew?

Why bother explaining it to the crew?

“Thus,” continued Fitzhugh, “it became necessary to incorporate into the brain a physical analogue of Lagerglocke’s Principle: ‘Learning is a result of an inelastic collision.’

“Thus,” continued Fitzhugh, “it became necessary to incorporate into the brain a physical equivalent of Lagerglocke’s Principle: ‘Learning is a result of an unyielding collision.’

“I won’t give it to you symbolically, but the idea is simply that an organism learns only if it does not completely recover from the effects of an outside force imposed upon it.[81] If it recovers completely, it’s just as it was before. Consequently, it hasn’t learned anything. The organism must change.”

“I won’t give it to you in a symbolic way, but the point is that an organism learns only if it doesn’t completely recover from the effects of an external force acting upon it.[81] If it recovers fully, it’s exactly the same as it was before. As a result, it hasn’t learned anything. The organism must change.”

He rubbed the bridge of his nose and looked out over the faces of the men before him. A faint smile came over his wrinkled features.

He rubbed the bridge of his nose and looked out at the faces of the men in front of him. A faint smile spread across his wrinkled face.

“Some of you, I know, are wondering why I am boring you with this long recital. Believe me, it’s necessary. I want all of you to understand that the machine you will have to take care of is not just an ordinary computer. Every man here has had experience with machinery, from the very simplest to the relatively complex. You know that you have to be careful of the kind of information—the kind of external force—you give a machine.

“Some of you, I know, are wondering why I’m dragging this out. Believe me, it’s important. I want all of you to understand that the machine you’ll be handling isn’t just any regular computer. Everyone here has worked with machines, from the simplest ones to the more complex. You know that you have to be cautious about the kind of information— the kind of external force—you provide to a machine."

“If you aim a spaceship at Mars, for instance, and tell it to go through the planet, it might try to obey, but you’d lose the machine in the process.”

“If you set a spaceship on a course for Mars and instruct it to go through the planet, it may attempt to comply, but you'd end up losing the spacecraft in the process.”

A ripple of laughter went through the men. They were a little more relaxed now, and Fitzhugh had regained their attention.

A wave of laughter spread among the men. They were a bit more at ease now, and Fitzhugh had caught their attention again.

“And you must admit,” Fitzhugh added, “a spaceship which was given that sort of information might be dangerous.”

“And you have to agree,” Fitzhugh added, “a spaceship that was given that kind of information could be dangerous.”

This time the laughter was even louder.

This time, the laughter was even louder.

“Well, then,” the roboticist continued, “if a mechanism is capable of learning, how do you keep it from becoming dangerous or destroying itself?

“Well, then,” the roboticist continued, “if a machine can learn, how do you prevent it from becoming dangerous or from self-destructing?

“That was the problem that faced us when we built Snookums.

“That was the issue we encountered when we created Snookums.

“So we decided to apply the famous Three Laws of Robotics propounded over a century ago by a brilliant American biochemist and philosopher.

“So we decided to use the well-known Three Laws of Robotics introduced over a century ago by a brilliant American biochemist and philosopher.

[82] “Here they are:

"Here they are:"

“‘One: A robot may not injure a human being, nor, through inaction, allow a human being to come to harm.

“‘One: A robot can't harm a human and must not allow a human to come to harm by doing nothing.’”

“‘Two: A robot must obey the orders given it by human beings except where such orders would conflict with the First Law.

“‘Two: A robot has to follow the orders given to it by humans unless those orders would conflict with the First Law.’”

“‘Three: A robot must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law.’”

“‘Three: A robot must protect its own existence as long as doing so doesn’t conflict with the First or Second Law.’”

Fitzhugh paused to let his words sink in, then: “Those are the ideal laws, of course. Even their propounder pointed out that they would be extremely difficult to put into practice. A robot is a logical machine, but it becomes somewhat of a problem even to define a human being. Is a five-year-old competent to give orders to a robot?

Fitzhugh paused to let his words sink in, then said, “Those are the ideal laws, of course. Even the person who came up with them pointed out that they would be really hard to implement. A robot is a logical machine, but it’s tricky to even define what a human being is. Is a five-year-old capable of giving orders to a robot?”

“If you define him as a human being, then he can give orders that might wreck an expensive machine. On the other hand, if you don’t define the five-year-old as human, then the robot is under no compulsion to refrain from harming the child.”

“If you see him as a human, then he can give orders that could damage an expensive machine. But if you don’t see the five-year-old as human, then the robot has no reason to avoid harming the child.”

He began delving into his pockets for smoking materials as he went on.

He started digging into his pockets for smoking supplies as he continued.

“We took the easy way out. We solved that problem by keeping Snookums isolated. He has never met any animal except adult human beings. It would take an awful lot of explaining to make him understand the difference between, say, a chimpanzee and a man. Why should a hairy pelt and a relatively low intelligence make a chimp non-human? After all, some men are pretty hairy, and some are moronic.

“We took the easy way out. We handled that problem by keeping Snookums isolated. He has only ever met adult humans. It would take a lot of explaining to help him understand the difference between, say, a chimpanzee and a man. Why should having a hairy coat and relatively low intelligence make a chimp non-human? After all, some guys are pretty hairy, and some are not too bright.”

“Present company excepted.”

"Everyone here except for you."

More laughter. Mike’s opinion of Fitzhugh was beginning [83] to go up. The man knew when to break pedantry with humor.

More laughter. Mike’s opinion of Fitzhugh was starting [83] to improve. The guy knew when to lighten the mood with humor.

“Finally,” Fitzhugh said, when the laughter had subsided, “we must ask what is meant by ‘protecting his own existence.’ Frankly, we’ve been driven frantic by that one. The little humanoid, caterpillar-track mechanism that we all tend to think of as Snookums isn’t really Snookums, any more than a human being is a hand or an eye. Snookums wouldn’t actually be threatening his own existence unless his brain—now in the hold of the William Branchell—is destroyed.”

“Finally,” Fitzhugh said, when the laughter had died down, “we need to ask what ‘protecting his own existence’ really means. Honestly, it’s been driving us crazy. The little humanoid, caterpillar-track machine that we all think of as Snookums isn’t really Snookums, just like a person isn’t just a hand or an eye. Snookums wouldn’t actually be threatening his own existence unless his brain—now in the hold of the William Branchell—gets destroyed.”

As Dr. Fitzhugh continued, Mike the Angel listened with about half an ear. His attention—and the attention of every man in the place—had been distracted by the entrance of Leda Crannon. She stepped in through a side door, walked over to Dr. Fitzhugh, and whispered something in his ear. He nodded, and she left again.

As Dr. Fitzhugh kept talking, Mike the Angel was only half-listening. His focus—and the focus of every guy in the room—was pulled away by the arrival of Leda Crannon. She came in through a side door, walked up to Dr. Fitzhugh, and whispered something in his ear. He nodded, and she left again.

Fitzhugh, when he resumed his speech, was rather more hurried in his delivery.

Fitzhugh, when he started speaking again, was much more rushed in his delivery.

“The whole thing can be summed up rather quickly.

“The whole thing can be summed up pretty quickly.

“Point One: Snookums’ brain contains the information that eight years of hard work have laboriously put into it. That information is more valuable than the whole cost of the William Branchell; it’s worth billions. So the robot can’t be disassembled, or the information would be lost.

“Point One: Snookums’ brain holds the knowledge that eight years of hard work have painstakingly built up. That knowledge is more valuable than the entire cost of the William Branchell; it’s worth billions. So the robot can’t be taken apart, or the information would be lost.

“Point Two: Snookums’ mind is a strictly logical one, but it is operating in a more than logical universe. Consequently, it is unstable.

“Point Two: Snookums’ mind is purely logical, but it’s functioning in a universe that’s more than just logical. As a result, it’s unstable.”

“Point Three: Snookums was built to conduct his own experiments. To forbid him to do that would be similar to beating a child for acting like a child; it would do serious harm to the mind. In Snookums’ case, the randomity of [84] the brain would exceed optimum, and the robot would become insane.

“Point Three: Snookums was designed to run his own experiments. Stopping him from doing that would be like punishing a child for being a child; it would seriously damage his mind. In Snookums’ case, the randomness of [84] the brain would go beyond what’s healthy, and the robot would go insane.”

“Point Four: Emotion is not logical. Snookums can’t handle it, except in a very limited way.”

“Point Four: Emotions aren’t logical. Snookums can’t deal with them, except in a very limited way.”

Fitzhugh had been making his points by tapping them off on his fingers with the stem of his unlighted pipe. Now he shoved the pipe back in his pocket and clasped his hands behind his back.

Fitzhugh had been making his points by tapping them out on his fingers with the stem of his unlit pipe. Now he shoved the pipe back in his pocket and clasped his hands behind his back.

“It all adds up to this: Snookums must be allowed the freedom of the ship. At the same time, every one of us must be careful not to ... to push the wrong buttons, as it were.

“It all adds up to this: Snookums must be given the freedom to roam the ship. At the same time, each one of us needs to be careful not to ... to push the wrong buttons, so to speak.”

“So here are a few don’ts. Don’t get angry with Snookums. That would be as silly as getting sore at a phonograph because it was playing music you didn’t happen to like.

“So here are a few don’ts. Don’t get angry with Snookums. That would be as foolish as getting upset with a record player just because it was playing a song you didn’t like.”

“Don’t lie to Snookums. If your lies don’t fit in with what he knows to be true—and they won’t, believe me—he will reject the data. But it would confuse him, because he knows that humans don’t lie.

“Don’t lie to Snookums. If your lies don’t match up with what he knows to be true—and they won’t, trust me—he will dismiss the information. But it would confuse him because he believes that humans don’t lie.

“If Snookums asks you for data, qualify it—even if you know it to be true. Say: ‘There may be an error in my knowledge of this data, but to the best of my knowledge....’

“If Snookums asks you for data, clarify it—even if you’re sure it’s true. Say: ‘There might be a mistake in my understanding of this data, but to the best of my knowledge....’”

“Then go ahead and tell him.

“Then go ahead and tell him.

“But if you absolutely don’t know the answer, tell him so. Say: ‘I don’t have that data, Snookums.’

“But if you really don’t know the answer, just admit it. Say: ‘I don’t have that information, Snookums.’”

“Don’t, unless you are....”

“Don’t, unless you’re....”

He went on, but it was obvious that the officers and crew of the William Branchell weren’t paying the attention they should. Every one of them was thinking dark gray thoughts. It was bad enough that they had to take out a ship like the Brainchild, untested and jerry-built as she was. Was it necessary to have an eight-hundred-pound, moron-genius child-machine running loose, too?

He continued, but it was clear that the officers and crew of the William Branchell weren’t paying the attention they needed to. Each of them was stuck in dark thoughts. It was already tough enough that they had to deal with a ship like the Brainchild, which was untested and poorly constructed. Did they really also have to worry about an eight-hundred-pound, genius-child machine running wild?

[85] Evidently, it was.

Clearly, it was.

“To wind it up,” Fitzhugh said, “I imagine you are wondering why it’s necessary to take Snookums off Earth. I can only tell you this: Snookums knows too much about nuclear energy.”

“To wrap it up,” Fitzhugh said, “I bet you’re wondering why it’s important to take Snookums off Earth. I can only say this: Snookums knows too much about nuclear energy.”

Mike the Angel smiled grimly to himself. Ensign Vaneski had been right; Snookums was dangerous—not only to individuals, but to the whole planet.

Mike the Angel smiled to himself with a grim look. Ensign Vaneski had been right; Snookums was a threat—not just to individuals, but to the entire planet.

Snookums, too, was a juvenile delinquent.

Snookums was also a juvenile delinquent.


10

The Brainchild lifted from Antarctica at exactly 2100 hours, Greenwich time. For three days the officers and men of the ship had worked as though they were the robots instead of their passenger—or cargo, depending on your point of view.

The Brainchild took off from Antarctica at exactly 9:00 PM Greenwich time. For three days, the ship's officers and crew worked as if they were the robots instead of their passenger—or cargo, depending on how you look at it.

Supplies were loaded, and the great engine-generators checked and rechecked. The ship was ready to go less than two hours before take-off time.

Supplies were loaded, and the powerful engine-generators were checked and rechecked. The ship was ready to go less than two hours before takeoff time.

The last passenger aboard was Snookums, although, in a more proper sense, he had always been aboard. The little robot rolled up to the elevator on his treads and was lifted into the body of the ship. Miss Crannon was waiting for him at the air lock, and Mike the Angel was standing by. Not that he had any particular interest in watching Snookums come aboard, but he did have a definite interest in Leda Crannon.

The last passenger to board was Snookums, though technically, he had always been on the ship. The little robot wheeled up to the elevator on his treads and was lifted into the ship's body. Miss Crannon was waiting for him at the airlock, and Mike the Angel was standing by. Not that he was particularly interested in watching Snookums board, but he definitely had a keen interest in Leda Crannon.

“Hello, honey,” said Miss Crannon as Snookums rolled into the air lock. “Ready for your ride?”

“Hey there, sweetie,” said Miss Crannon as Snookums rolled into the airlock. “Are you ready for your ride?”

“Yes, Leda,” said Snookums in his contralto voice. He rolled up to her and took her hand. “Where is my room?”

“Yes, Leda,” Snookums said in his deep voice. He rolled up to her and took her hand. “Where's my room?”

“Come along; I’ll show you in a minute. Do you remember Commander Gabriel?”

“Come on; I’ll show you in a minute. Do you remember Commander Gabriel?”

[87] Snookums swiveled his head and regarded Mike.

[87] Snookums turned his head and looked at Mike.

“Oh yes. He tried to help me.”

“Oh yeah. He tried to help me.”

“Did you need help?” Mike growled in spite of himself.

“Did you need help?” Mike asked gruffly, despite himself.

“Yes. For my experiment. And you offered help. That was very nice. Leda says it is nice to help people.”

“Yes. For my experiment. And you offered to help. That was really nice. Leda says it’s great to help others.”

Mike the Angel carefully refrained from asking Snookums if he thought he was people. For all Mike knew, he did.

Mike the Angel carefully held back from asking Snookums if he thought he was human. For all Mike knew, he might have.

Mike followed Snookums and Leda Crannon down the companionway.

Mike followed Snookums and Leda Crannon down the hallway.

“What did you do today, honey?” asked Leda.

“What did you do today, babe?” asked Leda.

“Mostly I answered questions for Dr. Fitzhugh,” said Snookums. “He asked me thirty-eight questions. He said I was a great help. I’m nice, too.”

“Mostly, I answered questions for Dr. Fitzhugh,” Snookums said. “He asked me thirty-eight questions. He said I was a great help. I’m nice, too.”

“Sure you are, darling,” said Miss Crannon.

“Of course you are, sweetie,” said Miss Crannon.

“Ye gods,” muttered Mike the Angel.

"Wow," whispered Mike the Angel.

“What’s the trouble, Commander?” the girl asked, widening her blue eyes.

“What’s wrong, Commander?” the girl asked, widening her blue eyes.

“Nothing,” said Mike the Angel, looking at her innocently with eyes that were equally blue. “Not a single solitary thing. Snookums is a sweet little tyke, isn’t he?”

“Nothing,” said Mike the Angel, looking at her innocently with eyes that were just as blue. “Not a single thing. Snookums is a sweet little kid, right?”

Leda Crannon gave him a glorious smile. “I think so. And a lot of fun, too.”

Leda Crannon flashed him a brilliant smile. “I think so. And a lot of fun, too.”

Very seriously, Mike patted Snookums on his shiny steel skull. “How old are you, little boy?”

Very seriously, Mike patted Snookums on his shiny metal head. “How old are you, little guy?”

Leda Crannon’s eyes narrowed, but Mike pretended not to notice while Snookums said: “Eight years, two months, one day, seven hours, thirty-three minutes and—ten seconds. But I am not a little boy. I am a robot.”

Leda Crannon’s eyes narrowed, but Mike pretended not to notice while Snookums said: “Eight years, two months, one day, seven hours, thirty-three minutes and—ten seconds. But I’m not a little boy. I’m a robot.”

Mike suppressed an impulse to ask him if he had informed Leda Crannon of that fact. Mike had been watching the girl for the past three days (at least, when he’d had the time to watch) and he’d been bothered by the girl’s maternal [88] attitude toward Snookums. She seemed to have wrapped herself up entirely in the little robot. Of course, that might simply be her method of avoiding Mike the Angel, but Mike didn’t quite believe that.

Mike held back the urge to ask him if he had let Leda Crannon know about that. Mike had been keeping an eye on the girl for the last three days (at least, whenever he had the chance) and he was troubled by her motherly [88] attitude towards Snookums. It seemed like she had completely invested herself in the little robot. Of course, that could just be her way of steering clear of Mike the Angel, but Mike wasn't so sure about that.

“Come along to your room, dear,” said Leda. Then she looked again at Mike. “If you’ll wait just a moment, Commander,” she said rather stiffly, “I’d like to talk to you.”

“Come on to your room, sweetheart,” said Leda. Then she glanced back at Mike. “If you could hold on for a moment, Commander,” she said somewhat formally, “I’d like to have a word with you.”

Mike the Angel touched his forehead in a gentlemanly salute. “Later, perhaps, Miss Crannon. Right now, I have to go to the Power Section to prepare for take-off. We’re really going to have fun lifting this brute against a full Earth gee without rockets.”

Mike the Angel touched his forehead in a gentlemanly salute. “Later, maybe, Miss Crannon. Right now, I need to head to the Power Section to get ready for take-off. We’re really going to have a blast lifting this heavy thing against a full Earth gravity without rockets.”

“Later, then,” she said evenly, and hurried off down the corridor with Snookums.

“Later, then,” she said calmly, and rushed down the hallway with Snookums.

Mike headed the other way with a sigh of relief. As of right then, he didn’t feel like being given an ear-reaming lecture by a beautiful redhead. He beetled it toward the Power Section.

Mike walked in the opposite direction with a sigh of relief. At that moment, he really didn't want to get a long lecture from a gorgeous redhead. He made his way to the Power Section.


Chief Powerman’s Mate Multhaus was probably the only man in the crew who came close to being as big as Mike the Angel. Multhaus was two inches shorter than Mike’s six-seven, but he weighed in at two-ninety. As a powerman, he was tops, and he gave the impression that, as far as power was concerned, he could have supplied the ship himself by turning the crank on a hand generator.

Chief Powerman's Mate Multhaus was probably the only guy in the crew who came close to being as big as Mike the Angel. Multhaus was two inches shorter than Mike’s six-seven, but he weighed in at two-ninety. As a powerman, he was the best, and he gave the impression that, when it came to power, he could have supplied the ship all by himself just by turning the crank on a hand generator.

But neither Mike nor Multhaus approached the size of the Supply Officer, Lieutenant Keku. Keku was an absolute giant. Six-eight, three hundred fifty pounds, and very little of it fat.

But neither Mike nor Multhaus came close to the size of the Supply Officer, Lieutenant Keku. Keku was an absolute giant. Six feet eight inches tall, three hundred fifty pounds, and very little of that was fat.

When Mike the Angel opened the door of the Power Section’s instrument room, he came upon a strange sight.[89] Lieutenant Keku and Chief Multhaus were seated across a table from each other, each with his right elbow on the table, their right hands clasped. The muscles in both massive arms stood out beneath the scarlet tunics. Neither man was moving.

When Mike the Angel opened the door to the Power Section's instrument room, he was met with an unusual sight.[89] Lieutenant Keku and Chief Multhaus were sitting across from each other at a table, each with his right elbow resting on the table and their right hands clasped. The muscles in both of their huge arms were clearly visible under the red tunics. Neither of them was moving.

“Games, children?” asked Mike gently.

"Games, kids?" asked Mike gently.

Whap! The chief’s arm slammed to the table with a bang that sounded as if the table had shattered. Multhaus had allowed Mike’s entrance to distract him, while Lieutenant Keku had held out just an instant longer.

Whap! The chief's arm hit the table with a crash that sounded like the tabletop had broken. Multhaus had let Mike's arrival throw him off, while Lieutenant Keku had managed to hold on for just a moment longer.

Both men leaped to their feet, Multhaus valiantly trying not to nurse his bruised hand.

Both men jumped to their feet, Multhaus bravely attempting to ignore his bruised hand.

“Sorry, sir,” said Multhaus. “We were just—”

“Sorry, sir,” said Multhaus. “We were just—”

“Ne’ mind. I saw. Who usually wins?” Mike asked.

“Never mind. I saw. Who normally wins?” Mike asked.

Lieutenant Keku grinned. “Usually he does, Commander. All this beef doesn’t help much against a guy who really has pull. And Chief Multhaus has it.”

Lieutenant Keku smiled. “He usually does, Commander. All this tough talk doesn’t do much against someone who really has influence. And Chief Multhaus definitely has it.”

Mike looked into the big man’s brown eyes. “Try doing push-ups. With all your weight, it’d really put brawn into you. Sit down and light up. We’ve got time before take-off. That is, we do if Multhaus has everything ready for the check-off.”

Mike looked into the big man’s brown eyes. “Try doing push-ups. With all your weight, it’d really build your strength. Sit down and light up. We’ve got time before take-off. That is, we do if Multhaus has everything ready for the check-off.”

“I’m ready any time you are, sir,” Multhaus said, easing himself into a chair.

“I’m ready whenever you are, sir,” Multhaus said, settling into a chair.

“We’ll have a cigarette and then run ’em through.”

“We’ll smoke a cigarette and then go through them.”

Keku settled his bulk into a chair and fired up a cigarette. Mike sat on the edge of the table.

Keku sat down heavily in a chair and lit a cigarette. Mike perched on the edge of the table.

“Philip Keku,” Mike said musingly. “Just out of curiosity, what kind of a name is Keku?”

“Philip Keku,” Mike said thoughtfully. “Just out of curiosity, what kind of name is Keku?”

“Damfino,” said the lieutenant. “Sounds Oriental, doesn’t it?”

"Damfino," said the lieutenant. "Sounds exotic, doesn't it?"

Mike looked the man over carefully, but rapidly. “But [90] you’re not Oriental—or at least, not much. You look Polynesian to me.”

Mike quickly examined the man from head to toe. “But [90] you’re not Asian—or at least, not really. You look Polynesian to me.”

“Hit it right on the head, Commander. Hawaiian. My real name’s Kekuanaoa, but nobody could pronounce it, so I shortened it to Keku when I came in the Service.”

“Got it exactly right, Commander. Hawaiian. My real name is Kekuanaoa, but no one could pronounce it, so I shortened it to Keku when I joined the Service.”

Mike gave a short laugh. “That accounts for your size. Kekuanaoa. A branch of the old Hawaiian royal family, as I recall.”

Mike let out a short laugh. “That explains your size. Kekuanaoa. A branch of the old Hawaiian royal family, if I remember correctly.”

“That’s right.” The big Hawaiian grinned. “I’ve got a kid sister that weighs as much as you. And my granddad kicked off at ninety-four weighing a comfortable four-ten.”

“That’s right.” The big Hawaiian grinned. “I’ve got a little sister who weighs as much as you. And my granddad passed away at ninety-four, weighing a comfy four-ten.”

“What’d he die of, sir?” Multhaus asked curiously.

“What did he die from, sir?” Multhaus asked with curiosity.

“Concussion and multiple fractures. He slammed a Ford-Studebaker into a palm tree at ninety miles an hour. Crazy old ox; he was bigger than the dam’ automobile.”

“Concussion and multiple fractures. He crashed a Ford-Studebaker into a palm tree at ninety miles per hour. Crazy old man; he was bigger than the damn car.”

The laughter of three big men filled the instrument room.

The laughter of three large guys filled the instrument room.

After a few more minutes of bull throwing, Keku ground out his cigarette and stood up. “I’d better get to my post; Black Bart will be calling down any minute.”

After a few more minutes of talking nonsense, Keku stubbed out his cigarette and got up. “I should head to my post; Black Bart will be calling down any minute.”

At that instant the PA system came alive.

At that moment, the PA system turned on.

Now hear this! Now hear this! Take-off in fifteen minutes! Take-off in fifteen minutes!

Attention, everyone! Attention, everyone! We're taking off in fifteen minutes! We're taking off in fifteen minutes!

Keku grinned, saluted Mike the Angel, and walked out the door.

Keku smiled, waved goodbye to Mike the Angel, and stepped outside.

Multhaus gazed after him, looking at the closed door.

Multhaus watched him leave, staring at the closed door.

“A blinking prophet, Commander,” he said. “A blinking prophet.”

“A blinking prophet, Commander,” he said. “A blinking prophet.”


The take-off of the Brainchild was not so easy as it might have appeared to anyone who watched it from the outside. As far as the exterior observers were concerned, it seemed [91] to lift into the air with a loud, thrumming noise, like a huge elevator rising in an invisible shaft.

The launch of the Brainchild wasn’t as simple as it looked to outsiders. To those watching, it seemed [91] to soar into the sky with a loud, humming sound, similar to a giant elevator moving up an unseen shaft.

It had been built in a deep pit in the polar ice, built around the huge cryotronic stack that was Snookums’ brain. As it rose, electric motors slid back the roof that covered the pit, and the howling Antarctic winds roared around it.

It was built in a deep pit in the polar ice, built around the huge cryotronic stack that was Snookums' brain. As it rose, electric motors slid back the roof that covered the pit, and the howling Antarctic winds roared around it.

Unperturbed, it went on rising.

Unbothered, it kept rising.

Inside, Mike the Angel and Chief Multhaus watched worriedly as the meters wiggled their needles dangerously close to the overload mark. The thrumming of the ship as it fought its way up against the pull of Earth’s gravity and through the Earth’s magnetic field, using the fabric of space itself as the fulcrum against which it applied its power, was like the vibration of a note struck somewhere near the bottom of a piano keyboard, or the rumble of a contra bassoon.

Inside, Mike the Angel and Chief Multhaus anxiously watched as the meters wiggled their needles dangerously close to the overload mark. The ship vibrated as it struggled against Earth's gravity and pushed through the Earth's magnetic field, using the very fabric of space as leverage to apply its power, resembling the deep vibration of a note played near the bottom of a piano keyboard or the rumble of a contrabassoon.

As the intensity of the gravitational field decreased, the velocity of the ship increased—not linearly, but logarithmically. She shrieked through the upper atmosphere, quivering like a live thing, and emerged at last into relatively empty space. When she reached a velocity of a little over thirty miles per second—relative to the sun, and perpendicular to the solar ecliptic—Mike the Angel ordered her engines cut back to the lowest power possible which would still retain the one-gee interior gravity of the ship and keep the anti-acceleration fields intact.

As the strength of the gravitational field lessened, the ship's speed picked up—not in a straight line, but logarithmically. She tore through the upper atmosphere, trembling like a living creature, and finally broke into relatively empty space. When she hit a speed of just over thirty miles per second—compared to the sun, and perpendicular to the solar plane—Mike the Angel commanded the engines to be reduced to the lowest power needed to maintain the one-gee interior gravity of the ship and keep the anti-acceleration fields stable.

“How does she look, Multhaus?” he asked.

“How does she look, Multhaus?” he asked.

Both of the men were checking the readings of the instruments. A computerman second class was punching the readings into the small table calculator as Multhaus read off the numbers.

Both men were checking the instrument readings. A second-class computer technician was entering the readings into a small calculator as Multhaus read off the numbers.

[92] “I think she weathered it, sir,” the chief said cautiously, “but she sure took a devil of a beating. And look at the power factor readings! We were tossing away energy as though we were S-Doradus or something.”

[92] “I think she got through it, sir,” the chief said carefully, “but she definitely took a serious beating. And check out the power factor readings! We were wasting energy like we were S-Doradus or something.”

They worked for nearly an hour to check through all the circuits to find what damage—if any—had been done by the strain of Earth’s gravitational and magnetic fields. All in all, the Brainchild was in pretty good shape. A few circuits needed retuning, but no replacements were necessary.

They spent almost an hour going through all the circuits to see what damage, if any, had been caused by the strain of Earth’s gravitational and magnetic fields. Overall, the Brainchild was in pretty good shape. A few circuits needed to be retuned, but no replacements were needed.

Multhaus, who had been understandably pessimistic about the ship’s ability to lift herself from the surface of even a moderate-sized planet like Earth, looked with new respect upon the man who had designed the power plant that had done the job.

Multhaus, who had been understandably doubtful about the ship’s ability to lift off from the surface of even a moderately sized planet like Earth, looked at the man who designed the power plant that made it happen with newfound respect.

Mike the Angel called the bridge and informed Captain Quill that the ship was ready for full acceleration.

Mike the Angel called the bridge and told Captain Quill that the ship was ready to speed up.

Under control from the bridge, the huge ship yawed until her nose—and thus the line of thrust along her longitudinal axis—was pointed toward her destination.

Under control from the bridge, the massive ship turned until her bow—and thus the direction of thrust along her length—was aimed at her destination.

“Full acceleration, Mister Gabriel,” said Captain Quill over the intercom.

“Full speed ahead, Mr. Gabriel,” Captain Quill said over the intercom.

Mike the Angel watched the meters climb again as the ship speared away from the sun at an ever-increasing velocity. Although the apparent internal acceleration remained at a cozy one gee, the acceleration in relation to the sun was something fantastic. When the ship reached the velocity of light, she simply disappeared, as far as external observers were concerned. But she still kept adding velocity with her tremendous acceleration.

Mike the Angel watched the meters rise again as the ship shot away from the sun at an increasing speed. Even though the internal acceleration felt like a comfortable one gee, the acceleration relative to the sun was incredible. When the ship hit the speed of light, it simply vanished, at least from the perspective of outside observers. But it continued to gain speed thanks to its immense acceleration.

Finally her engines reached their performance peak. They could drive the Brainchild no faster. They simply settled [93] down to a steady growl and pushed the ship at a steady velocity through what the mathematicians termed “null-space.”

Finally, her engines hit their performance peak. They couldn't drive the Brainchild any faster. They just settled [93] into a steady growl and moved the ship at a consistent speed through what the mathematicians called "null-space."

The Brainchild was on her way.

The Brainchild was en route.


11

“What I want to know,” said Lieutenant Keku, “is, what kind of ship is this?”

“What I want to know,” said Lieutenant Keku, “is what kind of ship this is?”

Mike the Angel chuckled, and Lieutenant Mellon, the Medical Officer, grinned rather shyly. But young Ensign Vaneski looked puzzled.

Mike the Angel laughed, and Lieutenant Mellon, the Medical Officer, smiled a bit shyly. But young Ensign Vaneski looked confused.

“What do you mean, sir?” he asked the huge Hawaiian.

“What do you mean, sir?” he asked the large Hawaiian.

They were sitting over coffee in the officers’ wardroom. Captain Quill, First Officer Jeffers, and Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz were on the bridge, and Dr. Fitzhugh and Leda Crannon were down below, giving Snookums lessons.

They were sitting over coffee in the officers’ lounge. Captain Quill, First Officer Jeffers, and Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz were on the bridge, while Dr. Fitzhugh and Leda Crannon were downstairs, giving Snookums lessons.

Mike looked at Lieutenant Keku, waiting for him to answer Vaneski’s question.

Mike looked at Lieutenant Keku, waiting for him to respond to Vaneski's question.

“What do I mean? Just what I said, Mister Vaneski. I want to know what kind of ship this is. It is obviously not a warship, so we can forget that classification. It is not an expeditionary ship; we’re not outfitted for exploratory work. Is it a passenger vessel, then? No, because Dr. Fitzhugh and Miss Crannon are listed as ‘civilian technical advisers’ and are therefore legally part of the crew. I’m wondering if it might be a cargo vessel, though.”

“What do I mean? Just what I said, Mr. Vaneski. I want to know what kind of ship this is. It clearly isn't a warship, so we can rule that out. It's not an expeditionary ship; we're not equipped for exploration. Is it a passenger vessel, then? No, because Dr. Fitzhugh and Miss Crannon are listed as ‘civilian technical advisers’ and are therefore legally part of the crew. I’m starting to think it might be a cargo vessel, though.”

[95] “Sure it is,” said Ensign Vaneski. “That brain in Cargo Hold One is cargo, isn’t it?”

[95] “Definitely,” said Ensign Vaneski. “That brain in Cargo Hold One is part of the cargo, right?”

“I’m not certain,” Keku said thoughtfully, looking up at the overhead, as if the answer might be etched there in the metal. “Since it is built in as an intrinsic part of the ship, I don’t know if it can be counted as cargo or not.” He brought his gaze down to focus on Mike. “What do you think, Commander?”

“I’m not sure,” Keku said thoughtfully, glancing up at the ceiling, as if the answer might be hidden there in the metal. “Since it’s an essential part of the ship, I’m not sure if it can be considered cargo or not.” He redirected his attention to Mike. “What do you think, Commander?”

Before Mike the Angel could answer, Ensign Vaneski broke in with: “But the brain is going to be removed when we get to our destination, isn’t it? That makes this a cargo ship!” There was a note of triumph in his voice.

Before Mike the Angel could respond, Ensign Vaneski interrupted with: "But the brain is going to be taken out when we arrive at our destination, right? That makes this a cargo ship!" There was a hint of victory in his tone.

Lieutenant Keku’s gaze didn’t waver from Mike’s face, nor did he say a word. For a boot ensign to interrupt like that was an impoliteness that Keku chose to ignore. He was waiting for Mike’s answer as though Vaneski had said nothing.

Lieutenant Keku's gaze remained fixed on Mike's face, and he didn't say a word. It was rude for a rookie ensign to interrupt like that, but Keku decided to overlook it. He was waiting for Mike's response as if Vaneski hadn’t spoken at all.

But Mike the Angel decided he might as well play along with Keku’s gag and still answer Vaneski. As a full commander, he could overlook Vaneski’s impoliteness to his superiors without ignoring it as Keku was doing.

But Mike the Angel decided he might as well go along with Keku’s joke and still respond to Vaneski. As a full commander, he could overlook Vaneski’s rudeness to his superiors without letting it slide like Keku was doing.

“Ah, but the brain won’t be unloaded, Mister Vaneski,” he said mildly. “The ship will be dismantled—which is an entirely different thing. I’m afraid you can’t call it a cargo ship on those grounds.”

“Ah, but the brain won’t be unloaded, Mister Vaneski,” he said calmly. “The ship will be dismantled—which is a completely different matter. I’m afraid you can’t call it a cargo ship based on that.”

Vaneski didn’t say anything. His face had gone red and then white, as though he’d suddenly realized he’d committed a faux pas. He nodded his head a little, to show he understood, but he couldn’t seem to find his voice.

Vaneski didn’t say anything. His face turned red and then pale, as if he’d just realized he’d made a faux pas. He nodded slightly to show he understood, but he couldn’t seem to find his voice.

To cover up Vaneski’s emotional dilemma, Mike addressed the Medical Officer. “What do you think, Mister Mellon?”

To hide Vaneski’s emotional struggle, Mike turned to the Medical Officer. “What do you think, Mister Mellon?”

[96] Mellon cleared his throat. “Well—it seems to me,” he said in a dry, serious tone, “that this is really a medical ship.”

[96] Mellon cleared his throat. “Well—it looks to me,” he said in a dry, serious tone, “that this is actually a medical ship.”

Mike blinked. Keku raised his eyebrows. Vaneski swallowed and jerked his eyes away from Mike’s face to look at Mellon—but still he didn’t say anything.

Mike blinked. Keku raised his eyebrows. Vaneski swallowed and quickly looked away from Mike’s face to glance at Mellon—but he still didn’t say anything.

“Elucidate, my dear Doctor,” said Mike with interest.

"Explain, my dear Doctor," said Mike with interest.

“I diagnose it as a physician,” Mellon said in the same dry, earnest tone. “Snookums, we have been told, is too dangerous to be permitted to remain on Earth. I take this to mean that he is potentially capable of doing something that would either harm the planet itself or a majority—if not all—of the people on it.” He picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip. Nobody interrupted him.

“I diagnose it as a doctor,” Mellon said in the same matter-of-fact, serious tone. “Snookums has been deemed too dangerous to stay on Earth. I interpret this to mean that he could potentially do something that would either harm the planet or most—if not all—of the people living on it.” He picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. Nobody interrupted him.

“Snookums has, therefore,” he continued, “been removed from Earth in order to protect the health of that planet, just as one would remove a potentially malignant tumor from a human body.

“Snookums has, therefore,” he continued, “been taken off Earth to protect the health of the planet, just like someone would remove a potentially harmful tumor from a human body.

“This is a medical ship. Q.E.D.” And only then did he smile.

“This is a medical ship. Q.E.D.” And only then did he smile.

“Aw, now....” Vaneski began. Then he shut his mouth again.

“Aw, now....” Vaneski started. Then he closed his mouth again.

With an inward smile, Mike realized that Ensign Vaneski had been taking seriously an argument that was strictly a joke.

With an inward smile, Mike realized that Ensign Vaneski had been taking seriously a joke that was meant to be lighthearted.

“Mister Mellon,” Mike said, “you win.” He hadn’t realized that Mellon’s mind could work on that level.

“Mister Mellon,” Mike said, “you win.” He hadn’t realized that Mellon could think like that.

“Hold,” said Lieutenant Keku, raising a hand. “I yield to no one in my admiration for the analysis given by our good doctor; indeed, my admiration knows no bounds. But I insist we hear from Commander Gabriel before we adjourn.”

"Hold on," said Lieutenant Keku, raising a hand. "I have immense respect for the analysis provided by our excellent doctor; in fact, my admiration is limitless. But I strongly believe we should hear from Commander Gabriel before we wrap up."

“Not me,” Mike said, shaking his head. “I know when I’m beaten.” He’d been going to suggest that the Brainchild[97] was a training ship, from Snookums’ “learning” periods, but that seemed rather obvious and puerile now.

“Not me,” Mike said, shaking his head. “I know when I’m beaten.” He’d been going to suggest that the Brainchild[97] was a training ship, from Snookums’ “learning” periods, but that seemed pretty obvious and childish now.

He glanced at his watch, saw the time, and stood up. “Excuse me, gentlemen; I have things to do.” He had an appointment to talk to Leda Crannon, but he had no intention of broadcasting it.

He looked at his watch, noted the time, and stood up. “Sorry, guys; I have stuff to take care of.” He had a meeting with Leda Crannon, but he wasn’t planning to share that.

As he closed the wardroom door, he heard Ensign Vaneski’s voice saying: “I still say this should be classified as a cargo ship.”

As he shut the wardroom door, he heard Ensign Vaneski’s voice say, “I still think this should be classified as a cargo ship.”

Mike sighed as he strode on down the companionway. The ensign was, of course, absolutely correct—which was the sad part about it, really. Oh well, what the hell.

Mike sighed as he walked down the hallway. The ensign was, of course, completely right—which was really the unfortunate part about it. Oh well, whatever.

Leda Crannon had agreed to have coffee with Mike in the office suite she shared with Dr. Fitzhugh. Mike had had one cup in the officers’ wardroom, but even if he’d had a dozen he’d have been willing to slosh down a dozen more to talk to Leda Crannon. It was not, he insisted to himself, that he was in love with the girl, but she had intelligence and personality in addition to her striking beauty.

Leda Crannon had agreed to grab coffee with Mike in the office suite she shared with Dr. Fitzhugh. Mike had already had one cup in the officers’ lounge, but even if he’d had a dozen more, he would have been happy to down another dozen just to talk to Leda Crannon. It wasn’t, he told himself, that he was in love with her, but she had both intelligence and personality, along with her stunning looks.

Furthermore, she had given Mike the Angel a dressing-down that had been quite impressive. She had not at all cared for the remarks he had made when Snookums was being loaded aboard—patting him on the head and asking him his age, for instance—and had told him so in no uncertain terms. Mike, feeling sheepish and knowing he was guilty, had accepted the tongue-lashing and tendered an apology.

Furthermore, she had given Mike the Angel a serious talking-to that was pretty impressive. She really didn’t like the comments he had made while Snookums was being loaded on board—like patting him on the head and asking him how old he was—and she made that clear. Mike, feeling embarrassed and knowing he was in the wrong, accepted the criticism and apologized.

And she had smiled and said: “All right. Forget it. I’m sorry I got mad.”

And she smiled and said, “Okay. Never mind. I’m sorry I got angry.”

He knew he wasn’t the only man aboard who was interested in Leda. Jakob von Liegnitz, all Teutonic masterfulness and Old World suavity, had obviously made a favorable [98] impression on her. Lew Mellon was often seen in deep philosophical discussions with her, his eyes never leaving her face and his earnest voice low and confidential. Both of them had known her longer than he had, since they’d both been stationed at Chilblains Base.

He knew he wasn’t the only guy on board who was interested in Leda. Jakob von Liegnitz, with all his German charm and Old World smoothness, had clearly made a good impression on her. Lew Mellon was frequently spotted in deep conversations with her, his eyes always on her face and his serious voice quiet and intimate. Both of them had known her longer than he had, since they had both been stationed at Chilblains Base.

Mike the Angel didn’t let either of them worry him. He had enough confidence in his own personality and abilities to be able to take his own tack no matter which way the wind blew.

Mike the Angel didn’t let either of them stress him out. He was confident in his own personality and skills, so he could follow his own path no matter which way the wind was blowing.

Blithely opening the door of the office, Mike the Angel stepped inside with a smile on his lips.

Blissfully opening the office door, Mike the Angel walked in with a smile on his face.

“Ah, good afternoon, Commander Gabriel,” said Dr. Morris Fitzhugh.

“Hey, good afternoon, Commander Gabriel,” said Dr. Morris Fitzhugh.

Mike kept the smile on his face. “Leda here?”

Mike maintained the smile on his face. “Is Leda here?”

Fitzhugh chuckled. “No. Some problems came up with Snookums. She’ll be in session for an hour yet. She asked me to convey her apologies.” He gestured toward the coffee urn. “But the coffee’s all made, so you may as well have a cup.”

Fitzhugh chuckled. “Nope. Some issues came up with Snookums. She’ll be tied up for another hour. She asked me to pass on her apologies.” He pointed to the coffee urn. “But the coffee’s ready, so you might as well have a cup.”

Mike was thankful he had not had a dozen cups in the wardroom. “I don’t mind if I do, Doctor.” He sat down while Fitzhugh poured a cup.

Mike was grateful he hadn't had a dozen cups in the wardroom. “Sure, I’ll take one, Doctor.” He sat down while Fitzhugh poured a cup.

“Cream? Sugar?”

"Cream or sugar?"

“Black, thanks,” Mike said.

"Black, thanks," Mike said.

There was an awkward silence for a few seconds while Mike sipped at the hot, black liquid. Then Mike said, “Dr. Fitzhugh, you said, at the briefing back on Earth, that Snookums knows too much about nuclear energy. Can you be more specific than that, or is it too hush-hush?”

There was an uncomfortable silence for a few seconds while Mike took a sip of the hot, black drink. Then Mike said, “Dr. Fitzhugh, you mentioned at the briefing back on Earth that Snookums knows too much about nuclear energy. Can you give more details on that, or is it classified?”

Fitzhugh took out his briar and began filling it as he spoke. “We don’t want this to get out to the general public, of course,” he said thoughtfully, “but, as a ship’s officer, you [99] can be told. I believe some of your fellow officers know already, although we’d rather it wasn’t discussed in general conversation, even among the officers.”

Fitzhugh pulled out his briar pipe and started filling it as he talked. “We obviously don’t want this to get out to the public,” he said thoughtfully, “but as a ship’s officer, you [99] can know. I think some of your fellow officers are already aware, though we’d prefer it not be mentioned in casual conversation, even among the officers.”

Mike nodded wordlessly.

Mike nodded silently.

“Very well, then.” Fitzhugh gave the tobacco a final shove with his thumb. “As a power engineer, you should be acquainted with the ‘pinch effect,’ eh?”

“Alright, then.” Fitzhugh gave the tobacco one last push with his thumb. “As a power engineer, you should know about the ‘pinch effect,’ right?”

It was a rhetorical question. The “pinch effect” had been known for over a century. A jet of highly ionized gas, moving through a magnetic field of the proper structure, will tend to pinch down, to become narrower, rather than to spread apart, as a jet of ordinary gas does. As the science of magnetohydrodynamics had progressed, the effect had become more and more controllable, enabling scientists to force the nuclei of hydrogen, for instance, closer and closer together. At the end of the last century, the Bending Converter had almost wrecked the economy of the entire world, since it gave to the world a source of free energy. Sam Bending’s “little black box” converted ordinary water into helium and oxygen and energy—plenty of energy. A Bending Converter could be built relatively cheaply and for small-power uses—such as powering a ship or automobile or manufacturing plant—could literally run on air, since the moisture content of ordinary air was enough to power the converter itself with plenty of power left over.

It was a rhetorical question. The “pinch effect” had been known for over a century. A jet of highly ionized gas, moving through a magnetic field with the right structure, tends to compress, becoming narrower instead of spreading out like a regular gas jet does. As magnetohydrodynamics advanced, the effect became increasingly controllable, allowing scientists to push hydrogen nuclei closer together. By the end of the last century, the Bending Converter had almost destroyed the global economy, as it provided a source of free energy. Sam Bending’s “little black box” turned regular water into helium, oxygen, and energy—plenty of energy. A Bending Converter could be built relatively cheaply, and for small power needs—like powering a ship, car, or manufacturing plant—it could literally run on air, since the moisture in ordinary air was enough to power the converter itself with plenty of energy left over.

Overnight, all previous forms of power generation had become obsolete. Who would buy electric power when he could generate his own for next to nothing? Billions upon billions of dollars worth of generating equipment were rendered valueless. The great hydroelectric dams, the hundreds of steam turbines, the heavy-metal atomic reactors—all useless for power purposes. The value of the stock in those [100] companies dropped to zero and stayed there. The value of copper metal fell like a bomb, with almost equally devastating results—for there was no longer any need for the millions of miles of copper cable that linked the power plants with the consumer.

Overnight, all previous ways of generating power became outdated. Who would pay for electricity when they could create it themselves for next to nothing? Billions and billions of dollars worth of generating equipment lost all value. The massive hydroelectric dams, the hundreds of steam turbines, the heavy-duty atomic reactors—were all useless for generating power. The stock value of those [100] companies dropped to zero and stayed there. The value of copper plummeted, with nearly equally devastating effects—because there was no longer a need for the millions of miles of copper cable that connected the power plants to consumers.

The Depression of 1929-42 couldn’t even begin to compare with The Great Depression of 1986-2000. Every civilized nation on Earth had been hit and hit hard. The resulting governmental collapses would have made the disaster even more complete had not the then Secretary General of the UN, Perrot of Monaco, grabbed the reins of government. Like the Americans Franklin Roosevelt and Abraham Lincoln, he had forced through unconstitutional bills and taken extra-constitutional powers. And, like those Americans, he had not done it for personal gain, but to preserve the society. He had not succeeded in preserving the old society, of course, but he had built, almost single-handedly, a world government—a new society on the foundations of the old.

The Depression from 1929 to 1942 couldn’t even begin to compare to The Great Depression from 1986 to 2000. Every civilized nation on Earth was hit hard. The resulting government collapses would have made the disaster even worse if the then Secretary General of the UN, Perrot of Monaco, hadn’t taken control. Like Americans Franklin Roosevelt and Abraham Lincoln, he pushed through unconstitutional legislation and took extraordinary powers. And, similar to those leaders, he didn’t do it for personal gain but to protect society. He didn’t manage to preserve the old society, of course, but he almost single-handedly built a world government—a new society based on the old.

All these thoughts ran through Mike the Angel’s mind. He wondered if Snookums had discovered something that would be as much a disaster to the world economy as the Bending Converter had been.

All these thoughts raced through Mike the Angel’s mind. He wondered if Snookums had found something that would be just as disastrous for the world economy as the Bending Converter had been.

Fitzhugh got out his miniature flame thrower and puffed his pipe alight. “Snookums,” he said, “has discovered a method of applying the pinch effect to lithium hydride. It’s a batch reaction rather than a flow reaction such as the Bending Converter uses. But it’s as simple to build as a Bending Converter.”

Fitzhugh took out his tiny flamethrower and lit his pipe. “Snookums,” he said, “has found a way to apply the pinch effect to lithium hydride. It's a batch process instead of a flow process like the Bending Converter uses. But it’s just as easy to construct as a Bending Converter.”

“Jesus,” said Mike the Angel softly.

“Jesus,” Mike the Angel said softly.

Lithium hydride. LiH. An atom of hydrogen to every atom of lithium. If a hydrogen nucleus is driven into the [101] lithium nucleus with sufficient force, the results are simple:

Lithium hydride. LiH. One hydrogen atom for every lithium atom. If a hydrogen nucleus is pushed into the [101] lithium nucleus with enough force, the outcome is straightforward:

Li7 + H1 → 2He4 + energy

Li7 + H1 → 2He4 + energy

An atom of lithium-7 plus an atom of hydrogen-1 yields two atoms of helium-4 and plenty of energy. One gram of lithium hydride would give nearly fifty-eight kilowatt-hours of energy in one blast. A pound of the stuff would be the equivalent of nearly seven tons of TNT.

An atom of lithium-7 combined with an atom of hydrogen-1 produces two atoms of helium-4 and a lot of energy. One gram of lithium hydride would generate almost fifty-eight kilowatt-hours of energy in a single burst. A pound of this material would be roughly equal to nearly seven tons of TNT.

In addition, it was a nice, clean bomb. Nothing but helium, radiation, and heat. In the early nineteen fifties, such a bomb had been constructed by surrounding the LiH with a fission bomb—the so-called “implosion” technique. But all that heavy metal around the central reaction created all kinds of radioactive residues which had a tendency to scatter death for hundreds of miles around.

In addition, it was a neat, clean bomb. Just helium, radiation, and heat. In the early 1950s, a bomb like this was made by surrounding the LiH with a fission bomb—known as the “implosion” technique. However, all that heavy metal surrounding the central reaction produced various radioactive residues that could spread destruction for hundreds of miles.

Now, suppose a man had a pair of tweezers small enough to pick up a single molecule of lithium hydride and pinch the two nuclei together. Of course, the idea is ridiculous—that is, the tweezer part is. But if the pinch could be done in some other way....

Now, imagine a guy had a pair of tweezers tiny enough to grab a single molecule of lithium hydride and pinch the two nuclei together. Obviously, the idea is absurd—that is, the tweezer part is. But if the pinch could be done another way...

Snookums had done it.

Snookums did it.

“Homemade atomic bombs in your back yard or basement lab,” said Mike the Angel.

“Homemade atomic bombs in your backyard or basement lab,” said Mike the Angel.

Fitzhugh nodded emphatically. “Exactly. We can’t let that technique out until we’ve found a way to keep people from doing just that. The UN Government has inspection techniques that prevent anyone from building the conventional types of thermonuclear bombs, but not the pinch bomb.”

Fitzhugh nodded firmly. “Exactly. We can’t reveal that technique until we’ve figured out how to stop people from doing just that. The UN Government has inspection methods that stop anyone from creating the usual types of thermonuclear bombs, but not the pinch bomb.”

Mike the Angel thought over what Dr. Fitzhugh had said. Then he said: “That’s not all of it. Antarctica is isolated enough to keep that knowledge secret for a long time—at [102] least until safeguards could be set up. Why take Snookums off Earth?”

Mike the Angel contemplated what Dr. Fitzhugh had said. Then he replied: “That’s not the whole story. Antarctica is remote enough to keep that information hidden for a long time—at [102] least until they can establish some safeguards. Why remove Snookums from Earth?”

“Snookums himself is dangerous,” Fitzhugh said. “He has a built-in ‘urge’ to experiment—to get data. We can keep him from making experiments that we know will be dangerous by giving him the data, so that the urge doesn’t operate. But if he’s on the track of something totally new....

“Snookums himself is dangerous,” Fitzhugh said. “He has a natural urge to experiment and gather data. We can prevent him from conducting experiments we know are risky by providing him with the data, so that the urge isn’t triggered. But if he’s onto something completely new...”

“Well, you can see what we’re up against.” He thoughtfully blew a cloud of smoke. “We think he may be on the track of the total annihilation of matter.”

“Well, you can see what we’re dealing with.” He thoughtfully blew out a cloud of smoke. “We think he might be close to figuring out the complete destruction of matter.”

A dead silence hung in the air. The ultimate, the super-atomic bomb. Theoretically, the idea had been approached only in the assumption of contact between ordinary matter and anti-matter, with the two canceling each other completely to give nothing but energy. Such a bomb would be nearly fifty thousand times as powerful as the lithium-hydride pinch bomb. That much energy, released in a few millimicroseconds, would make the standard H-bomb look like a candle flame on a foggy night.

A dead silence filled the air. The ultimate, super-atomic bomb. Theoretically, the concept had only been considered in the context of the interaction between regular matter and antimatter, where they would completely cancel each other out, producing nothing but energy. Such a bomb would be nearly fifty thousand times more powerful than the lithium-hydride pinch bomb. That amount of energy, released in just a few billionths of a second, would make the typical H-bomb seem like a candle flame on a foggy night.

The LiH pinch bomb could be controlled. By using just a little of the stuff, it would be possible to limit the destruction to a neighborhood, or even a single block. A total-annihilation bomb would be much harder to control. The total annihilation of a single atom of hydrogen would yield over a thousandth of an erg, and matter just doesn’t come in much smaller packages than that.

The LiH pinch bomb could be managed. With just a small amount of it, you could restrict the destruction to a neighborhood or even just one block. A total-annihilation bomb would be a lot tougher to control. The complete annihilation of a single hydrogen atom would produce more than a thousandth of an erg, and matter doesn't come in much smaller sizes than that.

“You see,” said Fitzhugh, “we had to get him off Earth.”

“You see,” said Fitzhugh, “we had to get him off Earth.”

“Either that or stop him from experimenting,” Mike said. “And I assume that wouldn’t be good for Snookums.”

“Either that or stop him from experimenting,” Mike said. “And I assume that wouldn’t be good for Snookums.”

“To frustrate Snookums would be to destroy all the work we have put into him. His circuits would tend to exceed optimum randomity, and that would mean, in human [103] terms, that he would be insane—and therefore worthless. As a machine, Snookums is worth eighteen billion dollars. The information we have given him, plus the deductions and computations he has made from that information, is worth....” He shrugged his shoulders. “Who knows? How can a price be put on knowledge?”

“To frustrate Snookums would ruin all the effort we've put into him. His circuits would likely exceed optimal randomness, which would mean, in human terms, that he would be crazy—and therefore useless. As a machine, Snookums is worth eighteen billion dollars. The information we've provided him, along with the deductions and calculations he's made from that knowledge, is worth....” He shrugged. “Who knows? How can you put a price on knowledge?”


12

The William Branchell—dubbed Brainchild—fled Earth at ultralight velocity, while officers, crew, and technical advisers settled down to routine. The only thing that disturbed that routine was one particularly restless part of the ship’s cargo.

The William Branchell—nicknamed Brainchild—left Earth at superfast speed, while the officers, crew, and tech advisors got comfortable with their routines. The only thing that disrupted that routine was one especially restless part of the ship’s cargo.

Snookums was a snoop.

Snookums was a nosy person.

Cut off from the laboratories which had been provided for his special work at Chilblains, he proceeded to interest himself in the affairs of the human beings which surrounded him. Until his seventh year, he had been confined to the company of only a small handful of human beings. Even while the William Branchell was being built, he hadn’t been allowed any more freedom than was absolutely necessary to keep him from being frustrated.

Cut off from the labs set up for his specific projects at Chilblains, he started to take an interest in the people around him. Until he turned seven, he had only been around a very small group of humans. Even while the William Branchell was being constructed, he hadn’t been given more freedom than was strictly necessary to keep him from getting frustrated.

Even so, he had developed an interest in humans. Now he was being allowed full rein in his data-seeking circuits, and he chose to investigate, not the physical sciences, but the study of Mankind. Since the proper study of Mankind is Man, Snookums proceeded to study the people on the ship.

Even so, he had become interested in humans. Now he was given complete freedom in his data-seeking circuits, and he decided to focus on investigating, not the physical sciences, but the study of Humanity. Since the proper study of Humanity is Humanity itself, Snookums began to observe the people on the ship.

Within three days the officers had evolved a method of Snookums-evasion.

Within three days, the officers had developed a way to avoid Snookums.

[105] Lieutenant Commander Jakob von Liegnitz sat in the officers’ wardroom of the Brainchild and shuffled a deck of cards with expert fingers.

[105] Lieutenant Commander Jakob von Liegnitz sat in the officers’ lounge of the Brainchild and shuffled a deck of cards with skillful fingers.

He was a medium-sized man, five-eleven or so, with a barrel chest, broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and lean hips. His light brown hair was worn rather long, and its straight strands seemed to cling tightly to his skull. His gray eyes had a perpetual half-squint that made him look either sleepy or angry, depending on what the rest of his broad face was doing.

He was an average-sized guy, around five-eleven, with a barrel chest, broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and slim hips. His light brown hair was kept rather long, and its straight strands seemed to hug his head. His gray eyes had a constant half-squint that made him look either tired or mad, depending on the expression of his broad face.

He dealt himself out a board of Four Cards Up and had gone through about half the pack when Mike the Angel came in with Lieutenant Keku.

He dealt himself a board of Four Cards Up and had gone through about half the deck when Mike the Angel came in with Lieutenant Keku.

“Hello, Jake,” said Keku. “What’s to do?”

“Hey, Jake,” Keku said. “What’s going on?”

“Get out two more decks,” said Mike the Angel, “and we can all play solitaire.”

“Get out two more decks,” said Mike the Angel, “and we can all play solitaire.”

Von Liegnitz looked up sleepily. “I could probably think of duller things, Mike, but not just immediately. How about bridge?”

Von Liegnitz looked up sleepily. “I could probably think of more boring things, Mike, but not right now. How about bridge?”

“We’ll need a fourth,” said Keku. “How about Pete?”

“We’ll need a fourth,” said Keku. “What about Pete?”

Mike the Angel shook his head. “Black Bart is sleeping—taking his beauty nap. So Pete has the duty. How about young Vaneski? He’s not a bad partner.”

Mike the Angel shook his head. “Black Bart is sleeping—taking his beauty nap. So Pete has the duty. What about young Vaneski? He’s not a bad partner.”

“He is out, too,” said von Liegnitz. “He also is on duty.”

“He’s out too,” said von Liegnitz. “He’s also on duty.”

Mike the Angel lifted an inquisitive eyebrow. “Something busted? Why should the Maintenance Officer be on duty right now?”

Mike the Angel raised an eyebrow in curiosity. “Did something break? Why is the Maintenance Officer on duty at this time?”

“He is maintaining,” said von Liegnitz with deliberate dignity, “peace and order around here. He is now performing the duty of Answerman-in-Chief. He’s very good at it.”

“He is maintaining,” said von Liegnitz with deliberate dignity, “peace and order around here. He is now performing the duty of Answerman-in-Chief. He’s very good at it.”

Mike grinned. “Snookums?”

Mike grinned. “Babe?”

Von Liegnitz scooped the cards off the table and began [106] shuffling them. “Exactly. As long as Snookums gets his questions answered, he keeps himself busy. Our young boot ensign has been assigned to the duty of keeping that mechanical Peeping Tom out of our hair for an hour. By then, it will be lunch time.” He cleared his throat. “We still need a fourth.”

Von Liegnitz picked up the cards from the table and started [106] shuffling them. “Exactly. As long as Snookums has his questions answered, he stays occupied. Our young boot ensign has been given the task of keeping that mechanical Peeping Tom out of our way for an hour. By then, it will be lunchtime.” He cleared his throat. “We still need a fourth.”

“If you ask me,” said Lieutenant Keku, “we need a fifth. Let’s play poker instead.”

“If you ask me,” said Lieutenant Keku, “we need a fifth player. Let’s play poker instead.”

Jakob von Liegnitz nodded and offered the cards for a cut.

Jakob von Liegnitz nodded and handed over the cards for a cut.

“Deal ’em,” said Mike the Angel.

“Deal them,” said Mike the Angel.

A few minutes less than an hour later, Ensign Vaneski slid open the door to the wardroom and was greeted by a triune chorus of hellos.

A few minutes shy of an hour later, Ensign Vaneski slid open the door to the wardroom and was met with a trio of hellos.

“Sirs,” said Vaneski with pseudo formality, “I have done my duty, exhausting as it was. I demand satisfaction.”

“Gentlemen,” said Vaneski with false formality, “I’ve done my duty, tiring as it was. I demand satisfaction.”

Lieutenant Keku, upon seeing Mike the Angel dealt a second eight, flipped over his up cards and folded.

Lieutenant Keku, upon seeing Mike the Angel receive a second eight, turned over his cards and folded.

“Satisfaction?” he asked the ensign.

"Satisfied?" he asked the ensign.

Vaneski nodded. “One hand of showdown for five clams. I have been playing encyclopedia for that hunk of animated machinery for an hour. That’s above and beyond the call of duty.”

Vaneski nodded. “One hand of showdown for five bucks. I’ve been playing advisor for that piece of animated machinery for an hour. That’s more than I signed up for.”

“Raise a half,” said Mike the Angel.

“Raise a half,” said Mike the Angel.

“Call,” said von Liegnitz.

“Call,” von Liegnitz said.

“Three eights,” said Mike, flipping his hole card.

“Three eights,” Mike said, revealing his hole card.

Von Liegnitz shrugged, folded his cards, and watched solemnly while Mike pulled in the pot.

Von Liegnitz shrugged, folded his cards, and watched seriously as Mike scooped up the pot.

“Vaneski wants to play showdown for a fiver,” said Keku.

“Vaneski wants to play showdown for five bucks,” said Keku.

Mike the Angel frowned at the ensign for a moment, then relaxed and nodded. “Not my game,” he said, “but if the Answerman wants a chance to catch up, it’s okay with me.”

Mike the Angel frowned at the ensign for a moment, then relaxed and nodded. “Not my game,” he said, “but if the Answerman wants a chance to catch up, that’s fine with me.”

[107] The four men each tossed a five spot into the center of the table and then cut for deal. Mike got it and started dealing—five cards, face up, for the pot.

[107] The four guys each threw in a five-dollar bill into the center of the table and then cut for the deal. Mike won and started dealing—five cards, face up, for the pot.

When three cards apiece had been dealt, young Vaneski was ahead with a king high. On the fourth round he grinned when he got a second king and Mike dealt himself an ace.

When three cards each had been dealt, young Vaneski was in the lead with a king high. In the fourth round, he smiled when he got a second king, and Mike dealt himself an ace.

On the fifth round Vaneski got a three, and his face froze as Mike dealt himself a second ace.

On the fifth round, Vaneski got a three, and his face went blank as Mike dealt himself a second ace.

Mike reached for the twenty.

Mike grabbed the twenty.

“You deal yourself a mean hand, Commander,” said Vaneski evenly.

“You're giving yourself a tough situation, Commander,” said Vaneski calmly.

Mike glanced at him sharply, but there was only a wry grin on the young ensign’s face.

Mike shot him a sharp look, but the young ensign only responded with a wry grin.

“Luck of the idiot,” said Mike as he pocketed the twenty. “It’s time for lunch.”

“Lucky break for the fool,” said Mike as he put the twenty in his pocket. “Let’s go grab some lunch.”

“Next time,” said Keku firmly, “I’ll take the Answerman watch, Mike. You and this kraut are too lucky for me.”

“Next time,” Keku said firmly, “I’ll take the Answerman watch, Mike. You and this guy are too lucky for me.”

“If I lose any more to the Angel,” von Liegnitz said calmly, “I will be a very sour kraut. But right now, I’m quite hungry.”

“If I lose any more to the Angel,” von Liegnitz said calmly, “I will be a very upset person. But right now, I’m really hungry.”

Mike prowled around the Power Section that afternoon with a worry nagging at the back of his mind. He couldn’t exactly put his finger on what was bothering him, and he finally put it down to just plain nerves.

Mike wandered around the Power Section that afternoon with a worry nagging at the back of his mind. He couldn’t quite pinpoint what was bothering him, and he ultimately chalked it up to plain nerves.

And then he began to feel something—physically.

And then he started to feel something—physically.

Within thirty seconds after it began, long before most of the others had noticed it, Mike the Angel recognized it for what it was. Half a minute after that, everyone aboard could feel it.

Within thirty seconds of it starting, long before most others noticed, Mike the Angel recognized what was happening. Half a minute later, everyone on board could feel it.

A two-cycle-per-second beat note is inaudible to the human ear. If the human tympanum can’t wiggle any faster than that, the auditory nerves refuse to transmit the message.[108] The wiggle has to be three or four octaves above that before the nerves will have anything to do with it. But if the beat note has enough energy in it, a man doesn’t have to hear it—he can feel it.

A two-cycle-per-second beat note can't be heard by the human ear. If the human eardrum can't vibrate faster than that, the auditory nerves won’t send the signal.[108] The vibration needs to be three or four octaves higher for the nerves to respond. However, if the beat note has enough energy, a person doesn’t need to hear it—they can feel it.

The bugs weren’t all out of the Brainchild, by any means, and the men knew it. She had taken a devil of a strain on the take-off, and something was about due to weaken.

The bugs weren’t all out of the Brainchild, not at all, and the guys knew it. She had taken a serious beating during the take-off, and something was about to give.

It was the external field around the hull that had decided to goof off this time. It developed a nice, unpleasant two-cycle throb that threatened to shake the ship apart. It built up rapidly and then leveled off, giving everyone aboard the feeling that his lunch and his stomach would soon part company.

It was the external field around the hull that had chosen to mess around this time. It created a nasty, unpleasant two-cycle throb that seemed ready to shake the ship apart. It built up quickly and then leveled off, making everyone on board feel like their lunch and stomach would soon part ways.

The crew was used to it. They’d been on shakedown cruises before, and they knew that on an interstellar vessel the word “shakedown” can have a very literal meaning. The beat note wasn’t dangerous, but it wasn’t pleasant, either.

The crew was familiar with it. They’d been on trial voyages before, and they knew that on an interstellar ship, the term “trial” can have a very literal meaning. The vibration wasn’t dangerous, but it wasn’t enjoyable, either.

Within five minutes everybody aboard had the galloping collywobbles and the twittering jitters.

Within five minutes, everyone on board was feeling nervous and uneasy.

Mike and his power crew all knew what to do. They took their stations and started to work. They had barely started when Captain Quill’s voice came over the intercom.

Mike and his team knew exactly what to do. They took their positions and got to work. They had just begun when Captain Quill's voice came through the intercom.

“Power Section, this is the bridge. How long before we stop this beat note?”

“Power Section, this is the bridge. How long until we pause this beat note?”

“No way of telling, sir,” said Mike, without taking his eyes off the meter bank. “Check A-77,” he muttered in an aside to Multhaus.

“No way to tell, sir,” Mike said, keeping his eyes on the meter bank. “Check A-77,” he whispered to Multhaus.

“Can you give me a prognosis?” persisted Quill.

“Can you give me a prognosis?” Quill continued to press.

Mike frowned. This wasn’t like Black Bart. He knew what the prognosis was as well as Mike did. “Actually, sir, there’s no way of knowing. The old Gainsway shook like [109] this for eight days before they spotted the tubes that were causing a four-cycle beat.”

Mike frowned. This wasn’t like Black Bart. He knew the prognosis just as well as Mike did. “Actually, sir, there’s no way to know. The old Gainsway shook like [109] this for eight days before they found the tubes that were causing a four-cycle beat.”

“Why can’t we spot it right off?” Quill asked.

“Why can't we see it right away?” Quill asked.

Mike got it then. Fitzhugh was listening in. Quill wanted Mike the Angel to substantiate his own statements to the roboticist.

Mike understood now. Fitzhugh was eavesdropping. Quill wanted Mike the Angel to back up his own claims to the roboticist.

“There are sixteen generator tubes in the hull—two at each end of the four diagonals of an imaginary cube surrounding the ship. At least two of them are out of phase; that means that every one of them may have to be balanced against every other one, and that would make a hundred and twenty checks. It will take ten minutes if we hit it lucky and find the bad tubes in the first two tries, and about twenty hours if we hit on the last try.

“There are sixteen generator tubes in the hull—two at each end of the four diagonals of an imaginary cube surrounding the ship. At least two of them are out of phase; that means that every one of them may have to be balanced against every other one, resulting in a total of a hundred and twenty checks. It will take ten minutes if we're lucky and find the faulty tubes in the first two attempts, and about twenty hours if we end up with the last one.”

“That, of course, is presuming that there are only two out. If there are three....” He let it hang.

"That, of course, is assuming there are only two out. If there are three...." He let it hang.

Mike grinned as Dr. Morris Fitzhugh’s voice came over the intercom, confirming his diagnosis of the situation.

Mike grinned as Dr. Morris Fitzhugh’s voice came through the intercom, confirming his assessment of the situation.

“Isn’t there any other way?” asked Fitzhugh worriedly. “Can’t we stop the ship and check them, so that we won’t be subjected to this?”

“Isn’t there any other way?” Fitzhugh asked anxiously. “Can’t we stop the ship and check on them, so we don’t have to deal with this?”

“’Fraid not,” answered Mike. “In the first place, cutting the external field would be dangerous, if not deadly. The abrupt deceleration wouldn’t be good for us, even with the internal field operating. In the second place, we couldn’t check the field tubes if they weren’t operating. You can’t tell a bad tube just by looking at it. They’d still have to be balanced against each other, and that would take the same amount of time as it is going to take anyway, and with the same effects on the ship. I’m sorry, but we’ll just have to put up with it.”

“Afraid not,” Mike replied. “First of all, shutting off the external field would be risky, if not deadly. The sudden deceleration wouldn’t be good for us, even with the internal field running. Secondly, we couldn’t check the field tubes if they weren’t active. You can’t identify a faulty tube just by looking at it. They still need to be balanced against each other, and that would take the same amount of time it’s going to take anyway, with the same impact on the ship. I’m sorry, but we’ll just have to deal with it.”

“Well, for Heaven’s sake do the best you can,” Fitzhugh [110] said in a worried voice. “This beat is shaking Snookums’ brain. God knows what damage it may do unless it’s stopped within a very few minutes!”

“Well, for goodness’ sake, do the best you can,” Fitzhugh [110] said in a worried tone. “This beat is rattling Snookums’ brain. Who knows what damage it could cause if it isn’t stopped in just a few minutes!”

“I’ll do the best I can,” said Mike the Angel carefully. “So will every man in my crew. But about all anyone can do is wish us luck and let us work.”

“I’ll do the best I can,” said Mike the Angel carefully. “So will every man in my crew. But all anyone can really do is wish us luck and let us work.”

“Yes,” said Dr. Fitzhugh slowly. “Yes. I understand. Thank you, Commander.”

“Yes,” Dr. Fitzhugh said slowly. “Yes. I get it. Thank you, Commander.”

Mike the Angel nodded curtly and went back to work.

Mike the Angel nodded briefly and returned to his task.

Things weren’t bad enough as they were. They had to get worse. The Brainchild had been built too fast, and in too unorthodox a manner. The steady two-cycle throb did more damage than it would normally have done aboard a non-experimental ship.

Things weren't bad enough as they were. They had to get worse. The Brainchild had been built too quickly and in too unconventional a way. The steady two-cycle throb caused more damage than it would typically have done on a non-experimental ship.

Twelve minutes after the throb started, a feeder valve in the pre-induction energy chamber developed a positive-feedback oscillation that threatened to blow out the whole pre-induction stage unless it was damped. The search for the out-of-phase external field tubes had to be dropped while the more dangerous flaw was tackled.

Twelve minutes after the throbbing began, a feeder valve in the pre-induction energy chamber started a positive-feedback oscillation that could blow out the entire pre-induction stage if it wasn’t controlled. The search for the out-of-phase external field tubes had to be abandoned while they dealt with the more serious issue.

Multhaus plugged in an emergency board and began to compensate by hand while the others searched frantically for the trouble.

Multhaus connected an emergency board and started adjusting things manually while the others searched desperately for the problem.

Hand compensation of feeder-valve oscillation is pure intuition; if you wait until the meters show that damping is necessary, it may be too late—you have to second-guess the machine and figure out what’s coming before it happens and compensate then. You not only have to judge time, but magnitude; overcompensation is ruinous, too.

Hand compensation for feeder-valve oscillation relies on instinct; if you wait until the meters indicate that damping is needed, it might be too late—you have to anticipate the machine's behavior and adjust before it occurs. You not only have to assess timing but also measure the intensity; overcompensating can be disastrous as well.

Multhaus, the Chief Powerman’s Mate, sat behind the emergency board, a vernier dial in each hand and both eyes on an oscilloscope screen. His red, beefy face was corded [111] and knotted with tension, and his skin glistened with oily perspiration. He didn’t say a word, and his fingers barely moved as he held a green line reasonably steady on that screen.

Multhaus, the Chief Powerman’s Mate, sat behind the emergency panel, a dial in each hand and both eyes on an oscilloscope screen. His red, thick face was tense and strained, and his skin was shiny with sweat. He didn’t say a word, and his fingers hardly moved as he kept a green line steady on that screen.

Mike the Angel, using unangelic language in a steady, muttering stream, worked to find the circuit that held the secret of the ruinous feedback tendency, while other powermen plugged and unplugged meter jacks, flipped switches, and juggled tools.

Mike the Angel, using non-angelic language in a constant, grumbling flow, worked to identify the circuit that contained the secret of the damaging feedback loop, while other power guys plugged and unplugged meter jacks, flipped switches, and juggled tools.

In the midst of all this, in rolled Snookums.

In the middle of all this, Snookums came rolling in.

Whether Snookums knew that his own existence was in danger is problematical. Like the human brain, his own had no pain or sensory circuits within it; in addition, his knowledge of robotics was small—he didn’t even know that his brain was in Cargo Hold One. He thought it was in his head, if he thought about it at all.

Whether Snookums realized that his existence was in danger is uncertain. Like the human brain, his own felt no pain or had any sensory circuits; additionally, his understanding of robotics was minimal—he didn't even know that his brain was in Cargo Hold One. He assumed it was in his head, if he considered it at all.

Nonetheless, he knew something was wrong, and as soon as his “curiosity” circuits were activated, he set out in search of the trouble, his little treads rolling at high speed.

Nonetheless, he knew something was off, and as soon as his "curiosity" circuits kicked in, he took off to find the problem, his little wheels rolling at full speed.

Leda Crannon saw him heading down a companionway and called after him. “Where are you going, Snookums?”

Leda Crannon saw him walking down a hallway and shouted after him. “Where are you going, Snookums?”

“Looking for data,” answered Snookums, slowing a little.

“Searching for data,” replied Snookums, slowing down a bit.

“Wait! I’ll come with you!”

“Hold on! I’ll go with you!”

Leda Crannon knew perfectly well what effect the throb might have on Snookums’ brain, and when something cracked, she wanted to see what effect it might have on the behavior of the little robot. Like a hound after a fox, she followed him through the corridors of the ship.

Leda Crannon knew exactly how the throb could affect Snookums’ brain, and when something broke, she was curious to see how it would change the little robot's behavior. Like a hound on the hunt, she tracked him through the ship's corridors.

Up companionways and down, in and out of storerooms, staterooms, control rooms, and washrooms Snookums scurried, oblivious to the consternation that sometimes erupted at his sudden appearance. At certain selected spots, Snookums [112] would stop, put his metal arms on floors and walls, pause, and then go zooming off in another direction with Leda Crannon only paces behind him, trying to explain to crewmen as best she could.

Up and down the halls, in and out of storage rooms, cabins, control rooms, and restrooms, Snookums scurried, completely unaware of the chaos that sometimes erupted at his sudden appearances. At certain spots, Snookums [112] would stop, lean his metal arms against the floors and walls, pause for a moment, and then take off in another direction with Leda Crannon just a few steps behind him, trying to explain to the crew as best she could.

If Snookums had been capable of emotion—and Leda Crannon was not as sure as the roboticists that he wasn’t—she would have sworn that he was having the time of his life.

If Snookums could feel emotions—and Leda Crannon wasn’t as certain as the roboticists that he couldn't—she would have bet that he was having the time of his life.

Seventeen minutes after the throb had begun, Snookums rolled into Power Section and came to a halt. Something else was wrong.

Seventeen minutes after the beating had started, Snookums rolled into Power Section and stopped. Something else was off.

At first he just stopped by the door and soaked in data. Mike’s muttering; the clipped, staccato conversation of the power crew; the noises of the tools; the deep throb of the ship itself; the underlying oddness of the engine vibrations—all these were fed into his microphonic ears. The scene itself was transmitted to his brain and recorded. The cryotronic maze in the depths of the ship chewed the whole thing over. Snookums acted.

At first, he just paused at the door and absorbed information. Mike’s murmurs; the sharp, quick exchanges of the power crew; the sounds of the tools; the deep rumble of the ship; the strange quality of the engine vibrations—all of this was processed by his sensitive ears. The whole scene was sent to his brain and logged. The cryotronic maze deep within the ship processed everything. Snookums took action.

Leda Crannon, who had lost ground in trying to keep up with Snookums’ whirling treads, came to the door of Power Section too late to stop the robot’s entrance. She didn’t dare call out, because she knew that to do so would interrupt the men’s vital work. All she could do was lean against the doorjamb and try to catch her breath.

Leda Crannon, who had fallen behind trying to keep up with Snookums’ fast movements, arrived at the Power Section door just in time to see the robot walk in. She didn’t want to shout, knowing it would disrupt the men’s important work. All she could do was lean against the doorframe and try to catch her breath.

Snookums rolled over to the board where Multhaus was sitting and watched over his shoulder for perhaps thirty seconds. The crewmen eyed him, but they were much too busy to do anything. Besides, they were used to his presence by this time.

Snookums rolled over to the board where Multhaus was sitting and watched over his shoulder for about thirty seconds. The crewmen glanced at him, but they were way too busy to do anything. Plus, they were used to having him around by now.

Then, in one quick tour of the room, Snookums glanced at every meter in the place. Not just at the regular operating [113] meters, but also at the meters in the testing equipment that the power crew had jack-plugged in.

Then, in a quick sweep of the room, Snookums looked at every meter in the place. Not just at the regular operating [113] meters, but also at the meters in the testing equipment that the power crew had plugged in.

Mike the Angel looked around as he heard the soft purring of the caterpillar treads. His glance took in both Snookums and Leda Crannon, who was still gasping at the door. He watched Leda for the space of three deep breaths, tore his eyes away, looked at what Snookums was doing, then said: “Get him out of here!” in a stage whisper to Leda.

Mike the Angel looked around when he heard the soft purring of the caterpillar treads. He noticed both Snookums and Leda Crannon, who was still gasping at the door. He watched Leda for three deep breaths, then took his gaze away, looked at what Snookums was doing, and said in a quiet voice to Leda, “Get him out of here!”

Snookums was looking over the notations on the meter readings for the previous few minutes. He had simply picked them up from the desk where one of the computermen was working and scanned them rapidly before handing them back.

Snookums was reviewing the notes on the meter readings from the past few minutes. He had just grabbed them off the desk where one of the tech guys was working and quickly glanced through them before returning them.

Before Leda could say anything, Snookums rolled over to Mike the Angel and said: “Check the lead between the 391-JF and the big DK-37. I think you’ll find that the piping is in phase with the two-cycle note, and it’s become warped and stretched. It’s about half a millimeter off—plus or minus a tenth. The pulse is reaching the DK-37 about four degrees off, and the gate is closing before it all gets through. That’s forcing the regulator circuit to overcompensate, and....”

Before Leda could say anything, Snookums turned to Mike the Angel and said: “Check the connection between the 391-JF and the big DK-37. I think you’ll find that the piping is in sync with the two-cycle note, and it’s become warped and stretched. It’s about half a millimeter off—give or take a tenth. The pulse is hitting the DK-37 about four degrees late, and the gate is closing before everything gets through. That’s making the regulator circuit overcompensate, and....”

Mike didn’t listen to any more. He didn’t know whether Snookums knew what he was talking about or not, but he did know that the thing the robot had mentioned would have had just such an effect.

Mike stopped listening. He didn’t know if Snookums understood what he was talking about or not, but he did know that the thing the robot mentioned would definitely have had that effect.

Mike strode rapidly across the room and flipped up the shield housing the assembly Snookums had mentioned. The lead was definitely askew.

Mike walked quickly across the room and lifted the shield covering the assembly Snookums had mentioned. The lead was definitely crooked.

Mike the Angel snapped orders, and the power crewmen descended on the scene of the trouble.

Mike the Angel issued orders, and the power crew members rushed to the scene of the issue.

[114] Snookums went right on delivering his interpretation of the data, but everyone ignored him while they worked. Being ignored didn’t bother Snookums in the least.

[114] Snookums kept giving his take on the data, but everyone tuned him out while they focused on their tasks. Being ignored didn’t bother Snookums at all.

“... and that, in turn, is making the feeder valve field oscillate,” he finished up, nearly five minutes later.

“... and that’s causing the feeder valve field to oscillate,” he concluded, nearly five minutes later.

Mike was glad that Snookums had pinpointed the trouble first and then had gone on to show why the defect was causing the observed result. He could just as easily have started with the offending oscillation and reached the bit about the faulty lead at the end of his speech, except that he had been built to do it the other way around. Snookums made the deduction in his superfast mind and then reeled it off backward, as it were, going from conclusion to premises.

Mike was happy that Snookums had identified the problem first and then explained why the defect was causing the result they were seeing. He could have just as easily started with the annoying oscillation and gotten to the faulty lead later in his explanation, but he was programmed to do it the other way around. Snookums made the deduction in his super-fast mind and then reversed it, going from conclusion to premises.

Otherwise, he might have been too late.

Otherwise, he might have arrived too late.

The repair didn’t take long, once Snookums had found just what needed repairing. When the job was over, Mike the Angel wiped his hands on a rag and stood up.

The repair didn’t take long, once Snookums had found exactly what needed fixing. When the job was done, Mike the Angel wiped his hands on a rag and got up.

“Thanks, Snookums,” he said honestly. “You’ve been a great help.”

“Thanks, Snookums,” he said sincerely. “You’ve been really helpful.”

Snookums said: “I am smiling. Because I am pleased.”

Snookums said: “I’m smiling. Because I’m happy.”

There was no way for him to smile with a steel face, but Mike got the idea.

There was no way for him to smile with a serious expression, but Mike understood the idea.

Mike turned to the Chief Powerman’s Mate. “Okay, Multhaus, shut it off. She’s steady now.”

Mike turned to the Chief Powerman’s Mate. “Alright, Multhaus, turn it off. She's stable now.”

Multhaus just sat there, surrounded by a wall of concentration, his hands still on the verniers, his eyes still on the screen. He didn’t move.

Multhaus just sat there, surrounded by a wall of focus, his hands still on the controls, his eyes still on the screen. He didn’t move.

Mike flipped off the switch. “Come on, Multhaus, snap to. We’ve still got that beat note to worry about.”

Mike flipped the switch. “Come on, Multhaus, get it together. We still have that beat note to deal with.”

Multhaus blinked dizzily as the green line vanished from his sight. He jerked his hands off the verniers, and then [115] smiled sheepishly. He had been sitting there waiting for that green line to move a full minute after the input signal had ceased.

Multhaus blinked dizzily as the green line disappeared from view. He yanked his hands away from the controls and then [115] smiled sheepishly. He had been sitting there for a full minute, waiting for that green line to move after the input signal had stopped.

“Happy hypnosis,” said Mike. “Let’s get back to finding out which of those tubes in the hull is giving the external field the willies.”

“Happy hypnosis,” Mike said. “Let’s get back to figuring out which of those tubes in the hull is messing with the external field.”

Snookums, who had been listening carefully, rolled up and said, “Generator tubes three, four, and thirteen. Three is out of phase by—”

Snookums, who had been listening closely, rolled up and said, “Generator tubes three, four, and thirteen. Three is out of phase by—”

“You can tell us later, Snookums,” Mike interrupted rapidly. “Right now, we’ll get to work on those tubes. You were right once; I hope you’re right again.”

“You can tell us later, Snookums,” Mike quickly interrupted. “For now, let’s focus on those tubes. You were right once; I hope you’re right again.”

Again the power crew swung into action.

Again, the power crew sprang into action.

Within five minutes Mike and Multhaus were making the proper adjustments on the external field circuits to adjust for the wobbling of the output.

Within five minutes, Mike and Multhaus were making the necessary adjustments on the external field circuits to correct the wobbling of the output.

The throb wavered. It wobbled around, going up to two-point-seven cycles and dropping back to one-point-four, then climbing again. All the time, it was dropping in magnitude, until finally it could no longer be felt. Finally, it dropped suddenly to a low of point-oh-five cycles, hovered there for a moment, then vanished altogether.

The pulse fluctuated. It bounced around, rising to 2.7 cycles and then dropping back to 1.4, only to climb again. Throughout this, its intensity decreased until it was eventually undetectable. It then suddenly dropped to a low of 0.05 cycles, lingered there for a moment, and then disappeared completely.

“By the beard of my sainted maiden aunt,” said Chief Multhaus in awe. “A three-tube offbeat solved in less than half an hour! If that isn’t a record, I’ll dye my uniform black and join the Chaplains’ Corps.”

“By the beard of my beloved aunt,” said Chief Multhaus in amazement. “A three-tube offbeat solved in under thirty minutes! If that isn’t a record, I’ll dye my uniform black and join the Chaplains’ Corps.”

Leda Crannon, looking tired but somehow pleased, said softly: “May I come in?”

Leda Crannon, appearing weary yet somewhat content, said softly, "Can I come in?"

Mike the Angel grinned. “Sure. Maybe you can—”

Mike the Angel smiled. “Of course. Maybe you can—”

The intercom clicked on. “Power Section, this is the bridge.” It was Black Bart. “Are my senses playing me false, or have you stopped that beat note?”

The intercom crackled to life. “Power Section, this is the bridge.” It was Black Bart. “Am I imagining things, or have you silenced that beat note?”

[116] “All secure, sir,” said Mike the Angel. “The system is stable now.”

[116] "Everything's good, sir," said Mike the Angel. "The system is stable now."

“How many tubes were goofing?”

“How many tubes were messing around?”

“Three of them.”

"Three of them."

Three!” There was astonishment in the captain’s voice. “How did you ever solve a three-tube beat in that short a time?”

Three!” The captain sounded surprised. “How did you manage to solve a three-tube beat in such a short time?”

Mike the Angel grinned up at the eye in the wall.

Mike the Angel smiled up at the eye in the wall.

“Nothing to it, sir,” he said. “A child could have done it.”

“Easy as pie, sir,” he said. “A kid could have done it.”


13

Leda Crannon sat down on the edge of the bunk in Mike the Angel’s stateroom, accepted the cigarette and light that Mike had proffered, and waited while Mike poured a couple of cups of coffee from the insul-jug on his desk.

Leda Crannon sat on the edge of the bunk in Mike the Angel’s stateroom, took the cigarette and lighter that Mike offered, and waited while Mike poured two cups of coffee from the thermos on his desk.

“I wish I could offer you something stronger, but I’m not much of a drinker myself, so I don’t usually take advantage of the officer’s prerogative to smuggle liquor aboard,” he said as he handed her the cup.

“I wish I could offer you something stronger, but I’m not really a drinker myself, so I don’t usually use the officer’s privilege to sneak alcohol on board,” he said as he handed her the cup.

She smiled up at him. “That’s all right; I rarely drink, and when I do, it’s either wine or a very diluted highball. Right now, this coffee will do me more good.”

She smiled up at him. “That’s okay; I hardly ever drink, and when I do, it’s usually wine or a very watered-down highball. Right now, this coffee is what I need.”

Mike heard footsteps coming down the companionway. He glanced out through the door, which he had deliberately left open. Ensign Vaneski walked by, glanced in, grinned, and went on his way. The kid had good sense, Mike thought. He hoped any other passers-by would stay out while he talked to Leda.

Mike heard footsteps coming down the hallway. He looked out through the door, which he had purposely left open. Ensign Vaneski walked by, peeked in, grinned, and continued on his way. The kid had common sense, Mike thought. He hoped any other people passing by would keep moving while he talked to Leda.

“Does a thing like that happen often?” the girl asked. “Not the fast solution; I mean the beat note.”

“Does something like that happen often?” the girl asked. “Not the quick fix; I mean the beat note.”

“No,” said Mike the Angel. “Once the system is stabilized, the tubes tend to keep each other in line. But because [118] of that very tendency, an offbeat tube won’t show itself for a while. The system tries to keep the bad ones in phase in spite of themselves. But eventually one of them sort of rebels, and that frees any of the others that are offbeat, so the bad ones all show at once and we can spot them. When we get all the bad ones adjusted, the system remains stable for the operating life of the system.”

“No,” said Mike the Angel. “Once the system is stabilized, the tubes usually keep each other in line. But because of that very tendency, an offbeat tube won’t reveal itself for a while. The system tries to keep the bad ones in sync despite their issues. But eventually, one of them kind of rebels, and that frees up any of the others that are offbeat, so all the bad ones show up at once and we can identify them. Once we get all the bad ones adjusted, the system stays stable for its entire operating life.”

“And that’s the purpose of a shakedown cruise?”

“And that's the point of a shakedown cruise?”

“One of the reasons,” agreed Mike. “If the tubes are going to act up, they’ll do it in the first five hundred operating hours—except in unusual cases. That’s one of the things that bothered me about the way this crate was hashed together.”

“One of the reasons,” Mike nodded. “If the tubes are going to have issues, it’ll happen within the first five hundred hours of operation—except in rare cases. That’s one of the things that worried me about how this thing was thrown together.”

Her blue eyes widened. “I thought this was a well-built ship.”

Her blue eyes grew wide. “I thought this was a sturdy ship.”

“Oh, it is, it is—all things considered. It isn’t dangerous, if that’s what you’re worried about. But it sure as the devil is expensively wasteful.”

“Oh, it is, it is—all things considered. It isn’t dangerous, if that’s what you’re worried about. But it sure is ridiculously wasteful.”

She nodded and sipped at her coffee. “I know that. But I don’t see any other way it could have been done.”

She nodded and took a sip of her coffee. “I know that. But I don’t see any other way it could have been done.”

“Neither do I, right off the bat,” Mike admitted. He took a good swallow of the hot liquid in his cup and said: “I wanted to ask you two questions. First, what was it that Snookums was doing just before he came into the Power Section? Black Bart said he’d been galloping all over the ship, with you at his heels.”

“Neither do I, right off the bat,” Mike admitted. He took a big sip of the hot liquid in his cup and said, “I wanted to ask you two questions. First, what was Snookums doing just before he came into the Power Section? Black Bart said he’d been running all over the ship, with you following him.”

Her infectious smile came back. “He was playing seismograph. He was simply checking the intensity of the vibrations at different points in the ship. That gave him part of the data he needed to tell you which of the tubes were acting up.”

Her infectious smile returned. “He was using a seismograph. He was just checking the intensity of the vibrations at different spots on the ship. That gave him some of the data he needed to let you know which of the tubes were malfunctioning.”

“I’m beginning to think,” said Mike, “that we’ll have to [119] start building a big brain aboard every ship—that is, if we can learn enough about such monsters from Snookums.”

“I’m starting to think,” said Mike, “that we’ll have to [119] start building a big brain on every ship—that is, if we can learn enough about these monsters from Snookums.”

“What was the other question?” Leda asked.

“What was the other question?” Leda asked.

“Oh.... Well, I was wondering just why you are connected with this project. What does a psychologist have to do with robots? If you’ll pardon my ignorance.”

“Oh.... Well, I was curious about why you’re involved in this project. What does a psychologist have to do with robots? If you don’t mind my asking.”

This time she laughed softly, and Mike thought dizzily of the gay chiming of silver bells. He clamped down firmly on the romantic wanderings of his mind as she started her explanation.

This time she laughed quietly, and Mike thought, almost dreamily, of the cheerful sound of silver bells. He firmly pushed aside the romantic thoughts in his mind as she began to explain.

“I’m a specialist in child psychology, Mike. Actually, I was hired as an experiment—or, rather, as the result of a wild guess that happened to work. You see, the first two times Snookums’ brain was activated, the circuits became disoriented.”

“I’m a child psychology expert, Mike. I was actually brought on as an experiment—well, more like a lucky guess that turned out to be successful. You see, the first two times Snookums’ brain was activated, the circuits got confused.”

“You mean,” said Mike the Angel, “they went nuts.”

"You mean," said Mike the Angel, "they went crazy."

She laughed again. “Don’t let Fitz hear you say that. He’ll tell you that ‘the circuits exceeded their optimum randomity limit.’”

She laughed again. “Don’t let Fitz hear you say that. He’ll tell you that ‘the circuits exceeded their optimum randomness limit.’”

Mike grinned, remembering the time he had driven a robot brain daffy by bluffing it at poker. “How did that happen?”

Mike smiled, recalling the time he had driven a robot brain crazy by bluffing it at poker. “How did that happen?”

“Well, we don’t know all the details, but it seems to have something to do with the slow recovery rate that’s necessary for learning. Do you know anything about Lagerglocke’s Principle?”

“Well, we don’t know all the details, but it seems to be related to the slow recovery rate that's needed for learning. Do you know anything about Lagerglocke’s Principle?”

“Fitzhugh mentioned something about it in the briefing we got before take-off. Something about a bit of learning being an inelastic rebound.”

“Fitzhugh brought it up in the briefing we had before take-off. He said something about how a little bit of learning is like an inelastic rebound.”

“That’s it. You take a steel ball, for instance, and drop it on a steel plate from a height of three or four feet. It [120] bounces—almost perfect elasticity. The next time you drop it, it does the same thing. It hasn’t learned anything.

“That’s it. You take a steel ball, for example, and drop it onto a steel plate from a height of three or four feet. It [120] bounces—almost perfectly elastic. The next time you drop it, it does the same thing. It hasn’t learned anything."

“But if you drop a lead ball, it doesn’t bounce as much, and it will flatten at the point of contact. The next time it falls on that flat side, its behavior will be different. It has learned something.”

“But if you drop a lead ball, it doesn’t bounce as much, and it will flatten at the point of contact. The next time it falls on that flat side, its behavior will be different. It has learned something.”

Mike rubbed the tip of an index finger over his chin. “These illustrations are analogues of the human mind?”

Mike rubbed the tip of his finger over his chin. “Are these illustrations representations of the human mind?”

“That’s right. Some people have minds like steel balls. They can learn, but you have to hit them pretty hard to make them do it. On the other hand, some people have minds like glass balls: They can’t learn at all. If you hit them hard enough to make a real impression, they simply shatter.”

“That’s right. Some people have minds like steel balls. They can learn, but you have to hit them pretty hard to make them do it. On the other hand, some people have minds like glass balls: They can’t learn at all. If you hit them hard enough to make a real impression, they simply shatter.”

“All right. Now what has this got to do with you and Snookums?”

“All right. So what does this have to do with you and Snookums?”

“Patience, boy, patience,” Leda said with a grin. “Actually, the lead-ball analogy is much too simple. An intelligent mind has to have time to partially recover, you see. Hit it with too many shocks, one right after another, and it either collapses or refuses to learn or both.

“Be patient, kid, be patient,” Leda said with a smile. “Honestly, the lead-ball analogy is way too simplistic. An intelligent mind needs time to recover a bit, you know? If you bombard it with too many shocks back to back, it either breaks down or stops learning, or both.”

“The first two times the brain was activated, the roboticists just began feeding data into the thing as though it were an ordinary computing machine. They were forcing it to learn too fast; they weren’t giving it time to recover from the shock of learning.

“The first two times the brain was activated, the roboticists just started feeding data into it as if it were a regular computing machine. They were pushing it to learn too quickly; they weren’t allowing it time to recover from the shock of learning.”

“Just as in the human being, there is a difference between a robot’s brain and a robot’s mind. The brain is a physical thing—a bunch of cryotrons in a helium bath. But the mind is the sum total of all the data and reaction patterns and so forth that have been built into the brain or absorbed by it.

“Just like in humans, there’s a difference between a robot’s brain and a robot’s mind. The brain is a physical entity—a collection of cryotrons in a helium bath. But the mind is the complete set of all the data and reaction patterns and so on that have been programmed into the brain or taken in by it.”

[121] “The brain didn’t have an opportunity to recover from the learning shocks when the data was fed in too fast, so the mind cracked. It couldn’t take it. The robot went insane.

[121] “The brain didn’t have a chance to recover from the learning overload when the information was given too quickly, so the mind broke down. It just couldn’t handle it. The robot went crazy.”

“Each time, the roboticists had to deactivate the brain, drain it of all data, and start over. After the second time, Dr. Fitzhugh decided they were going about it wrong, so they decided on a different tack.”

“Each time, the roboticists had to turn off the brain, wipe all the data, and begin from scratch. After the second time, Dr. Fitzhugh concluded they were approaching it incorrectly, so they chose a different strategy.”

“I see,” said Mike the Angel. “It had to be taught slowly, like a child.”

“I get it,” said Mike the Angel. “It needed to be taught gradually, like a child.”

“Exactly,” said Leda. “And who would know more about teaching a child than a child psychologist?” she added brightly.

“Exactly,” said Leda. “And who knows more about teaching a child than a child psychologist?” she added cheerfully.

Mike looked down at his coffee cup, watching the slight wavering of the surface as it broke up the reflected light from the glow panels. He had invited this girl down to his stateroom (he told himself) to get information about Snookums. But now he realized that information about the girl herself was far more important.

Mike glanced at his coffee cup, noticing the slight movement on the surface as it disturbed the reflected light from the glow panels. He had invited this girl to his stateroom (he reminded himself) to find out more about Snookums. But now he understood that learning about the girl herself was much more significant.

“How long have you been working with Snookums?” he asked, without looking up from his coffee.

“How long have you been working with Snookums?” he asked, still focused on his coffee.

“Over eight years,” she said.

"More than eight years," she said.

Then Mike looked up. “You know, you hardly look old enough. You don’t look much older than twenty-five.”

Then Mike looked up. “You know, you barely look old enough. You don't seem much older than twenty-five.”

She smiled—a little shyly, Mike thought. “As Snookums says, ‘You’re nice.’ I’m twenty-six.”

She smiled—kind of shyly, Mike thought. “As Snookums says, ‘You’re nice.’ I’m twenty-six.”

“And you’ve been working with Snookums since you were eighteen?”

“And you’ve been working with Snookums since you were eighteen?”

“Uh-huh.” She looked, very suddenly, much younger than even the twenty-five Mike had guessed at. She seemed to be more like a somewhat bashful teen-ager who had been educated in a convent. “I was what they call an ‘exceptional child.’ My mother died when I was seven, and Dad ...[122] well, he just didn’t know what to do with a baby girl, I guess. He was a kind man, and I think he really loved me, but he just didn’t know what to do with me. So when the tests showed that I was ... brighter ... than the average, he put me in a special school in Italy. Said he didn’t want my mind cramped by being forced to conform to the mental norm. Maybe he even believed that himself.

“Uh-huh.” Suddenly, she looked much younger than the twenty-five Mike had guessed. She seemed more like a somewhat shy teenager who had gone to a convent school. “I was what they call an ‘exceptional child.’ My mom passed away when I was seven, and Dad...[122] well, he just didn’t know how to handle a baby girl, I guess. He was a kind man, and I think he really loved me, but he just didn’t know what to do with me. So when the tests showed that I was ... smarter ... than average, he sent me to a special school in Italy. He said he didn’t want my mind limited by having to fit into the average mold. Maybe he even believed that himself.

“And, too, he didn’t approve of public education. He had a lot of odd ideas.

“And he also didn't support public education. He had a lot of strange ideas.

“Anyway, I saw him during summer vacations and went to school the rest of the year. He took me all over the world when I was with him, and the instructors were pretty wonderful people; I’m not sorry that I was brought up that way. It was a little different from the education that most children have, but it gave me a chance to use my mind.”

“Anyway, I saw him during summer vacations and went to school the rest of the year. He took me all over the world when I was with him, and the teachers were really great; I’m glad I was raised that way. It was a bit different from the education that most kids have, but it gave me a chance to think for myself.”

“I know the school,” said Mike the Angel. “That’s the one under the Cesare Alfieri Institute in Florence?”

“I know the school,” said Mike the Angel. “That’s the one under the Cesare Alfieri Institute in Florence?”

“That’s it; did you go there?” There was an odd, eager look in her eyes.

“That’s it; did you go there?” She had a strange, eager look in her eyes.

Mike shook his head. “Nope. But a friend of mine did. Ever know a guy named Paulvitch?”

Mike shook his head. “Nope. But a friend of mine did. Ever heard of a guy named Paulvitch?”

She squealed with delight, as though she’d been playfully pinched. “Sir Gay? You mean Serge Paulvitch, the Fiend of Florence?” She pronounced the name properly: “Sair-gay,” instead of “surge,” as too many people were prone to do.

She squealed with joy, as if someone had playfully pinched her. “Sir Gay? You mean Serge Paulvitch, the Fiend of Florence?” She pronounced the name correctly: “Sair-gay,” instead of “surge,” like too many people tended to do.

“Sounds like the same man,” Mike admitted, grinning. “As evil-looking as Satanas himself?”

“Sounds like the same guy,” Mike admitted, grinning. “As evil-looking as Satan himself?”

“That’s Sir Gay, all right. Half the girls were scared of him, and I think all the boys were. He’s about three years older than I am, I guess.”

"That’s Sir Gay, for sure. Half the girls were afraid of him, and I think all the boys were too. I guess he’s about three years older than me."

[123] “Why call him Sir Gay?” Mike asked. “Just because of his name?”

[123] “Why do they call him Sir Gay?” Mike asked. “Is it just because of his name?”

“Partly. And partly because he was always such a gentleman. A real nice guy, if you know what I mean. Do you know him well?”

“Partly. And partly because he was always such a gentleman. A really nice guy, if you know what I mean. Do you know him well?”

Know him? Hell, I couldn’t run my business without him.”

Know him? Of course, I couldn't run my business without him.”

“Your business?” She blinked. “But he works for—” Then her eyes became very wide, her mouth opened, and she pointed an index finger at Mike. “Then you ... you’re Mike the Angel! M. R. Gabriel! Sure!” She started laughing. “I never connected it up! My golly, my golly! I thought you were just another Space Service commander! Mike the Angel! Well, I’ll be darned!”

"Your business?" She blinked. "But he works for—" Then her eyes went wide, her mouth dropped open, and she pointed a finger at Mike. "Then you... you're Mike the Angel! M. R. Gabriel! Of course!" She started laughing. "I never put it together! Wow, wow! I thought you were just another Space Service commander! Mike the Angel! Well, I can't believe it!"

She caught her breath. “I’m sorry. I was just so surprised, that’s all. Are you really the M. R. Gabriel, of M. R. Gabriel, Power Design?”

She caught her breath. “I’m sorry. I was just so surprised, that’s all. Are you really the M. R. Gabriel, of M. R. Gabriel, Power Design?”

Mike was as close to being nonplused as he cared to be. “Sure,” he said. “You mean you didn’t know?”

Mike was just about as confused as he wanted to be. “Sure,” he said. “You really didn’t know?”

She shook her head. “No. I thought Mike the Angel was about sixty years old, a crotchety old genius behind a desk, as eccentric as a comet’s orbit, and wealthier than Croesus. You’re just not what I pictured, that’s all.”

She shook her head. “No. I thought Mike the Angel was about sixty years old, a grumpy old genius behind a desk, as quirky as a comet’s orbit, and richer than Croesus. You’re just not what I imagined, that’s all.”

“Just wait a few more decades,” Mike said, laughing. “I’ll try to live up to my reputation.”

“Just wait a few more decades,” Mike said, laughing. “I’ll try to live up to my reputation.”

“So you’re Serge’s boss. How is he? I haven’t seen him since I was sixteen.”

“So you’re Serge’s boss. How’s he doing? I haven’t seen him since I was sixteen.”

“He’s grown a beard,” said Mike.

"He's grown a beard," Mike said.

“No!”

“No way!”

“Fact.”

"Fact."

“My God, how horrible!” She put her hand over her eyes in mock horror.

“My God, how awful!” She covered her eyes in feigned shock.

[124] “Let’s talk about you,” said Mike. “You’re much prettier than Serge Paulvitch.”

[124] “Let’s talk about you,” Mike said. “You’re a lot prettier than Serge Paulvitch.”

“Well, I should hope so! But really, there’s nothing to tell. I went to school. B.S. at fourteen, M.S. at sixteen, Ph.D. at eighteen. Then I went to work for C.C. of E., and I’ve been there ever since. I’ve never been engaged, I’ve never been married, and I’m still a virgin. Anything else?”

“Well, I hope so! But honestly, there's nothing much to say. I went to school. B.S. at fourteen, M.S. at sixteen, Ph.D. at eighteen. Then I started working for C.C. of E., and I've been there ever since. I've never been engaged, I've never been married, and I'm still a virgin. Anything else?”

“No runs, no hits, no errors,” said Mike the Angel.

“No runs, no hits, no errors,” said Mike the Angel.

She grinned back impishly. “I haven’t been up to bat yet, Commander Gabriel.”

She grinned back playfully. “I haven’t had my turn at bat yet, Commander Gabriel.”

“Then I suggest you grab some sort of club to defend yourself, because I’m going to be in there pitching.”

“Then I suggest you get some kind of club to protect yourself, because I’m going to be in there throwing.”

The smile on her face faded, to be replaced by a look that was neither awe nor surprise, but partook of both.

The smile on her face faded, replaced by an expression that was neither awe nor surprise, but had elements of both.

“You really mean that, don’t you?” she asked in a hushed voice.

“You really mean that, don’t you?” she asked quietly.

“I do,” said Mike the Angel.

“I do,” said Mike the Angel.


Commander Peter Jeffers was in the Control Bridge when Mike the Angel stepped in through the door. Jeffers was standing with his back to the door, facing the bank of instruments that gave him a general picture of the condition of the whole ship.

Commander Peter Jeffers was on the Control Bridge when Mike the Angel walked in through the door. Jeffers had his back to the door, looking at the panel of instruments that provided him with an overall view of the ship's status.

Overhead, the great dome of the ship’s nose allowed the gleaming points of light from the star field ahead to shine down on those beneath through the heavy, transparent shield of the cast transite and the invisible screen of the external field.

Overhead, the large dome at the front of the ship let the bright points of light from the star field ahead shine down on those below through the thick, clear shield of the cast transite and the invisible barrier of the external field.

Mike walked over and tapped Pete Jeffers on the shoulder.

Mike walked over and tapped Pete Jeffers on the shoulder.

“Busy?”

“Are you busy?”

Jeffers turned around slowly and grinned. “Hullo, old soul. Naw, I ain’t busy. Nothin’ outside but stars, and we [125] don’t figger on gettin’ too close to ’em right off the bat. What’s the beef?”

Jeffers turned around slowly and grinned. “Hey there, old friend. No, I’m not busy. There’s nothing outside but stars, and we [125] don’t plan on getting too close to them right away. What’s up?”

“I have,” said Mike the Angel succinctly, “goofed.”

“I have,” said Mike the Angel simply, “messed up.”

Jeffers’ keen eyes swept analytically over Mike the Angel’s face. “You want a drink? I snuck a spot o’ brandy aboard, and just by purty ole coincidence, there’s a bottle right over there in the speaker housing.” Without waiting for an answer, he turned away from Mike and walked toward the cabinet that held the intercom speaker. Meantime, he went right on talking.

Jeffers' sharp eyes examined Mike the Angel's face closely. "Do you want a drink? I managed to sneak a little brandy on board, and just by pure luck, there's a bottle right over there in the speaker cabinet." Without waiting for a response, he turned away from Mike and walked toward the cabinet that held the intercom speaker. In the meantime, he kept on talking.

“Great stuff, brandy. French call it eau de vie, and that, in case you don’t know it, means ‘water of life.’ You want a little, eh, ol’ buddy? Sure you do.” By this time, he’d come back with the bottle and a pair of glasses and was pouring a good dose into each one. “On the other hand, the Irish gave us our name for whisky. Comes from uisge-beatha, and by some bloody peculiar coincidence, that also means ‘water of life.’ So you just set yourself right down here and get some life into you.”

“Great stuff, brandy. The French call it eau de vie, which, in case you didn’t know, means ‘water of life.’ Want a little, huh, buddy? Of course, you do.” By this time, he’d come back with the bottle and a couple of glasses and was pouring a healthy amount into each one. “On the other hand, the Irish gave us our name for whisky. It comes from uisge-beatha, and by some strange coincidence, that also means ‘water of life.’ So why don't you just sit down here and get some life into you?”

Mike sat down at the computer table, and Jeffers sat down across from him. “Now you just drink on up, buddy-buddy and then tell your ol’ Uncle Pete what the bloody hell the trouble is.”

Mike sat down at the computer table, and Jeffers sat down across from him. “Now you just drink up, buddy, and then tell your old Uncle Pete what the heck the problem is.”

Mike looked at the brandy for a full half minute. Then, with one quick flip of his wrist and a sudden spasmodic movement of his gullet, he downed it.

Mike stared at the brandy for a full thirty seconds. Then, with a quick flick of his wrist and a sudden jerk of his throat, he gulped it down.

Then he took a deep breath and said: “Do I look as bad as all that?”

Then he took a deep breath and said, "Do I really look that bad?"

“Worse,” said Jeffers complacently, meanwhile refilling Mike’s glass. “While we were on active service together, I’ve seen you go through all kinds of things and never look like [126] this. What is it? Reaction from this afternoon’s—or, pardon me—yesterday afternoon’s emergency?”

“Worse,” Jeffers said with a self-satisfied smile, pouring more wine into Mike’s glass. “While we were serving together, I’ve seen you handle all sorts of situations and never look like [126] this. What’s going on? Is it a reaction to this afternoon's—or, excuse me—yesterday afternoon's emergency?”

Mike glanced up at the chronometer. It was two-thirty in the morning, Greenwich time. Jeffers held the bridge from midnight till noon, while Black Bart had the noon to midnight shift.

Mike looked up at the clock. It was two-thirty in the morning, Greenwich time. Jeffers had the bridge from midnight to noon, while Black Bart took over from noon to midnight.

Still, Mike hadn’t realized that it was as late as all that.

Still, Mike didn’t realize it was that late.

He looked at Jeffers’ lean, bony face. “Reaction? No, it’s not that. Look, Pete, you know me. Would you say I was a pretty levelheaded guy?”

He looked at Jeffers' thin, bony face. “Reaction? No, that’s not it. Look, Pete, you know me. Would you say I'm a pretty level-headed guy?”

“Sure.”

"Of course."

“My old man always said, ‘Never make an enemy accidentally,’ and I think he was right. So I usually think over what I say before I open my big mouth, don’t I?”

“My dad always said, ‘Never make an enemy by accident,’ and I think he was right. So I usually think about what I'm going to say before I put my foot in my mouth, don’t I?”

Again Jeffers said, “Sure.”

Again, Jeffers said, “Sure.”

“I wouldn’t call myself over-cautious,” Mike persisted, “but I usually think a thing through pretty carefully before I act—that is, if I have time. Right?”

“I wouldn’t say I’m overly cautious,” Mike insisted, “but I usually think things through pretty carefully before I act—that is, if I have time. Right?”

“I’d say so,” Jeffers admitted. “I’d say you were about the only guy I know who does the right thing more than 90 per cent of the time. And says the right thing more than 99 per cent of the time. So what do you want? Back-patting, or just hero worship?”

“I’d say so,” Jeffers admitted. “I’d say you’re probably the only guy I know who does the right thing over 90 percent of the time. And says the right thing over 99 percent of the time. So what do you want? Compliments, or just people looking up to you?”

Mike took a small taste of the brandy. “Neither, you jerk. But about eight hours ago I said something that I hadn’t planned to say. I practically proposed to Leda Crannon without knowing I was going to.”

Mike took a small sip of the brandy. “Neither, you idiot. But about eight hours ago, I said something I hadn’t meant to say. I basically proposed to Leda Crannon without even realizing it.”

Peter Jeffers didn’t laugh. He simply said, “How’d it happen?”

Peter Jeffers didn’t laugh. He just said, “How did it happen?”

Mike told him.

Mike said to him.

When Mike had finished, one drink later, Peter Jeffers filled the glasses for the third time and leaned back in his [127] chair. “Tell me one thing, ol’ buddy, and think about it before you answer. If you had a chance to get out of it gracefully, would you take back what you said?”

When Mike was done, after one more drink, Peter Jeffers refilled the glasses for the third time and leaned back in his [127] chair. “Tell me one thing, my friend, and really think about it before you answer. If you had a chance to bow out gracefully, would you take back what you said?”

Mike the Angel thought it over. The sweep hand on the chronometer made its rounds several times before he answered. Then, at last, he said: “No. No, I wouldn’t.”

Mike the Angel thought about it. The second hand on the clock went around several times before he replied. Finally, he said: “No. No, I wouldn’t.”

Jeffers pursed his lips, then said judicially: “In that case, you’re not doing badly at all. There’s nothing wrong with you except the fact that you’re in love.”

Jeffers pressed his lips together, then said thoughtfully: “In that case, you’re doing just fine. There’s nothing wrong with you except that you’re in love.”

Mike downed the third drink fast and stood up. “Thanks, Pete,” he said. “That’s what I was afraid of.”

Mike quickly finished his third drink and stood up. “Thanks, Pete,” he said. “That’s what I was worried about.”

“Wait just one stinkin’ minute,” said Jeffers firmly. “Sit down.”

“Wait just a second,” said Jeffers firmly. “Sit down.”

Mike sat.

Mike was sitting.

“What do you intend to do about it?” Jeffers asked.

“What are you planning to do about it?” Jeffers asked.

Mike the Angel grinned at him. “What the hell else can I do but woo and win the wench?”

Mike the Angel grinned at him. “What else can I do but charm and win over the girl?”

Jeffers grinned back at him. “I reckon you know you got competition, huh?”

Jeffers smiled back at him. “I guess you know you have competition, right?”

“You mean Jake von Liegnitz?” Mike’s face darkened. “I have the feeling he’s looking for something that doesn’t include a marriage certificate.”

“You mean Jake von Liegnitz?” Mike’s expression soured. “I have a feeling he’s after something that doesn’t involve a marriage certificate.”

“Love sure makes a man sound noble,” said Jeffers philosophically. “If you mean that all he wants is to get Leda into the sack, you’re prob’ly right. Normal reaction, I’d say. Can’t blame Jake for that.”

“Love definitely makes a guy seem noble,” Jeffers said thoughtfully. “If you mean that all he wants is to get Leda in bed, you’re probably right. Totally normal reaction, I’d say. Can’t blame Jake for that.”

“I don’t,” said Mike. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t spike his guns.”

“I don’t,” said Mike. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t mess with his plans.”

“Course not. Again, a normal reaction.”

“Of course not. Once again, a normal reaction.”

“What about Lew Mellon?” Mike asked.

“What about Lew Mellon?” Mike asked.

“Lew?” Jeffers raised his eyebrows. “I dunno. I think he likes to talk to her, is all. But if he is interested, he’s bloody [128] well serious. He’s a strict Anglo-Catholic, like yourself.”

“Lew?” Jeffers raised his eyebrows. “I don’t know. I think he just likes talking to her, that’s all. But if he *is* interested, he’s definitely serious about it. He’s a strict Anglo-Catholic, just like you.”

I’m not as strict as I ought to be, Mike thought. “I thought he had a rather monkish air about him,” he said aloud.

I’m not as strict as I should be, Mike thought. “I thought he had a pretty monk-like vibe,” he said aloud.

Jeffers chuckled. “Yeah, but I don’t think he’s so ascetic that he wouldn’t marry.” His grin broadened. “Now, if we were still at ol’ Chilblains, you’d really have competition. After all, you can’t expect that a gal who’s stacked ... pardon me ... who has the magnificent physical and physiognomical topography of Leda Crannon to spend her life bein’ ignored, now can you?”

Jeffers laughed. “Yeah, but I don’t think he’s so strict that he wouldn’t marry.” His smile grew wider. “Now, if we were still at ol’ Chilblains, you’d really have competition. After all, you can’t expect a girl who’s stacked ... excuse me ... who has the stunning figure and looks of Leda Crannon to spend her life being ignored, can you?”

“Nope,” said Mike the Angel.

"Nope," said Mike the Angel.

“Now, I figger,” Jeffers said, “that you can purty much forget about Lew Mellon. But Jakob von Liegnitz is a chromatically variant equine, indeed.”

“Now, I think,” Jeffers said, “that you can pretty much forget about Lew Mellon. But Jakob von Liegnitz is definitely a chromatically distinct horse.”

Mike shook his head vigorously, as if to clear away the fog. “Pfui! Let’s change the subject. My heretofore nimble mind has been coagulated by a pair of innocent blue eyes. I need my skull stirred up.”

Mike shook his head vigorously, as if to clear away the fog. “Ugh! Let’s change the subject. My usually quick mind has been clouded by a pair of innocent blue eyes. I need to get my brain moving again.”

“I have a limerick,” said Jeffers lightly. “It’s about a young spaceman named Mike, who said: ‘I can do as I like!’ And to prove his bright quip, he took a round trip, clear to Sirius B on a bike. Or, the tale of the pirate, Black Bart, whose head was as hard as his heart. When he found—”

“I have a limerick,” said Jeffers playfully. “It’s about a young spaceman named Mike, who said: ‘I can do what I want!’ And to prove his clever remark, he took a round trip all the way to Sirius B on a bike. Or, the story of the pirate, Black Bart, whose head was as tough as his heart. When he found—”

“Enough!” Mike the Angel held up a hand. “That distillate of fine old grape has made us both silly. Good night. I’m going to get some sleep.” He stood up and winked at Jeffers. “And thanks for listening while I bent your ear.”

“Enough!” Mike the Angel raised a hand. “That fine old wine has made us both a bit silly. Good night. I’m going to get some sleep.” He stood up and winked at Jeffers. “And thanks for listening while I rambled on.”

“Any time at all, ol’ amoeba. And if you ever feel you need some advice from an ol’ married man, why you just trot right round, and I’ll give you plenty of bad advice.”

“Anytime, old amoeba. And if you ever feel like you need some advice from an old married guy, just swing by, and I’ll give you plenty of terrible advice.”

“At least you’re honest,” Mike said. “Night.”

“At least you’re honest,” Mike said. “Night.”

[129] Mike the Angel left the bridge as Commander Jeffers was putting the brandy back in its hiding place.

[129] Mike the Angel left the bridge as Commander Jeffers was putting the brandy back in its hiding spot.

Mike went to his quarters, hit the sack, and spent less than five minutes getting to sleep. There was nothing worrying him now.

Mike went to his room, crashed on the bed, and fell asleep in under five minutes. He had nothing on his mind now.

He didn’t know how long he’d been asleep when he heard a noise in the darkness of his room that made him sit up in bed, instantly awake. The floater under him churned a little, but there was no noise. The room was silent.

He didn’t know how long he’d been asleep when he heard a sound in the darkness of his room that made him sit up in bed, wide awake. The floater beneath him shifted slightly, but there was no noise. The room was silent.

In the utter blackness of the room, Mike the Angel could see nothing, and he could hear nothing but the all-pervading hum of the ship’s engines. But he could still feel and smell.

In the complete darkness of the room, Mike the Angel couldn't see anything, and he could only hear the constant hum of the ship’s engines. But he could still feel and smell.

He searched back in his memory, trying to place the sound that had awakened him. It hadn’t been loud, merely unusual. It had been a noise that shouldn’t have been made in the stateroom. It had been a quiet sound, really, but for the life of him, Mike couldn’t remember what it had sounded like.

He dug into his memory, trying to figure out the sound that had woken him up. It wasn’t loud, just odd. It was a noise that didn’t belong in the stateroom. It had been a soft sound, honestly, but Mike couldn’t for the life of him remember what it had sounded like.

But the evidence of his nerves told him there was someone else in the room besides himself. Somewhere near him, something was radiating heat; it was definitely perceptible in the air-conditioned coolness of his room. And, too, there was the definite smell of warm oil—machine oil. It was faint, but it was unmistakable.

But the way his nerves were acting made him realize there was someone else in the room besides him. Nearby, something was giving off heat; it was definitely noticeable in the coolness of his air-conditioned room. Plus, there was the clear smell of warm oil—machine oil. It was faint, but it was unmistakable.

And then he knew what the noise had been.

And then he realized what the noise had been.

The soft purr of caterpillar treads against the floor!

The gentle rumble of caterpillar treads against the ground!

Casually, Mike the Angel moved his hand to the wall plaque and touched it lightly. The lights came on, dim and subdued.

Casually, Mike the Angel moved his hand to the wall plaque and touched it gently. The lights turned on, soft and muted.

“Hello, Snookums,” said Mike the Angel gently. “What are you here for?”

“Hey there, Snookums,” Mike the Angel said softly. “What brings you here?”

The little robot just stood there for a second or two, unmoving, [130] his waldo hands clasped firmly in front of his chest. Mike suddenly wished to Heaven that the metallic face could show something that Mike could read.

The little robot just stood there for a second or two, unmoving, [130] his waldo hands clasped firmly in front of his chest. Mike suddenly wished to Heaven that the metal face could express something that Mike could understand.

“I came for data,” said Snookums at last, in the contralto voice that so resembled the voice of the woman who had trained him.

“I came for data,” Snookums finally said, in the deep voice that sounded so much like the woman who had trained him.

Mike started to say, “At this time of night?” Then he glanced at his wrist. It was after seven-thirty in the morning, Greenwich time—which was also ship time.

Mike started to say, “At this hour?” Then he looked at his watch. It was after 7:30 in the morning, Greenwich time—which was also ship time.

“What is it you want?” Mike asked.

“What do you want?” Mike asked.

“Can you dance?” asked Snookums.

“Can you dance?” asked Snookums.

“Yes,” said Mike dazedly, “I can dance.” For a moment he had the wild idea that Snookums was going to ask him to do a few turns about the floor.

“Yes,” said Mike, feeling a bit dazed, “I can dance.” For a moment, he had the crazy thought that Snookums was going to ask him to take a few spins on the dance floor.

“Thank you,” said Snookums. His treads whirred, he turned as though on a pivot, whizzed to the door, opened it, and was gone.

“Thanks,” said Snookums. His wheels whirred, he turned on a dime, zoomed to the door, opened it, and was gone.

Mike the Angel stared at the door as though trying to see beyond it, into the depths of the robot’s brain itself.

Mike the Angel stared at the door like he was trying to see inside, right into the depths of the robot's brain.

“Now just what was that all about?” he asked aloud.

“Now what was that all about?” he asked out loud.

In the padded silence of the stateroom, there wasn’t even an echo to answer him.

In the quiet comfort of the stateroom, there wasn’t even an echo to respond to him.


14

Mike the Angel spent the next three days in a pale blue funk which he struggled valiantly against, at least to prevent it from becoming a deep blue.

Mike the Angel spent the next three days in a light blue mood that he fought hard to keep from turning into a darker blue.

There was something wrong aboard the Brainchild, and Mike simply couldn’t quite figure what it was. He found that he wasn’t the only one who had been asked peculiar questions by Snookums. The little robot seemed to have developed a sudden penchant for asking seemingly inane questions.

There was something off about the Brainchild, and Mike just couldn't pinpoint what it was. He realized he wasn't the only one who had been asked strange questions by Snookums. The little robot seemed to have suddenly taken a liking to asking ridiculous questions.

Lieutenant Keku reported with a grin that Snookums had asked him if he knew who Commander Gabriel really was.

Lieutenant Keku reported with a smile that Snookums had asked him if he knew who Commander Gabriel really was.

“What’d you say?” Mike had asked.

“What did you say?” Mike asked.

Keku had spread his hands and said: “I gave him the usual formula about not being positive of my data, then I told him that you were known as Mike the Angel and were well known in the power field.”

Keku spread his hands and said: “I gave him the usual line about not being sure of my information, then I told him that you went by Mike the Angel and were well-known in the power field.”

Multhaus reported that Snookums had wanted to know what their destination was. The chief’s only possible answer, of course, had been: “I don’t have that data, Snookums.”

Multhaus reported that Snookums wanted to know what their destination was. The chief's only possible answer, of course, was: “I don’t have that information, Snookums.”

Dr. Morris Fitzhugh had become more worried-looking [132] than usual and had confided to Mike that he, too, wondered why Snookums was asking such peculiar questions.

Dr. Morris Fitzhugh looked more worried than usual [132] and had told Mike that he was also curious about why Snookums was asking such strange questions.

“All he’ll tell me,” the roboticist had reported, wrinkling up his face, “was that he was collecting data. But he flatly refused, even when ordered, to tell me what he needed the data for.”

“All he’ll tell me,” the roboticist reported, frowning, “is that he was collecting data. But he completely refused, even when I ordered him to, to tell me what he needed the data for.”

Mike stayed away from Leda Crannon as much as possible; shipboard was no place to try to conduct a romance. Not that he deliberately avoided her in such a manner as to give offense, but he tried to appear busy at all times.

Mike kept his distance from Leda Crannon as much as he could; being on a ship was not the right setting to start a romance. It’s not like he was trying to avoid her in a way that would upset her, but he made an effort to look busy at all times.

She was busy, too. Keeping herd on Snookums was becoming something of a problem. She had never attempted to watch him all the time. In the first place, it was physically impossible; in the second place, she didn’t think Snookums would develop properly if he were to be kept under constant supervision. But now, for the first time, she didn’t have the foggiest notion of what was going on inside the robot’s mind, and she couldn’t find out. It puzzled and worried her, and between herself and Dr. Fitzhugh there were several long conferences on Snookums’ peculiar behavior.

She was busy too. Keeping an eye on Snookums was becoming quite a challenge. She had never tried to monitor him all the time. For one, it was physically impossible; for another, she didn’t think Snookums would grow and develop properly if he were kept under constant watch. But now, for the first time, she had no idea what was going on inside the robot’s mind, and she couldn’t find out. It confused and worried her, and between her and Dr. Fitzhugh, there were several lengthy discussions about Snookums’ odd behavior.

Mike the Angel found himself waiting for something to happen. He hadn’t the slightest notion what it was that he was waiting for, but he was as certain of its coming as he was of the fact that the Earth was an oblate spheroid.

Mike the Angel was waiting for something to happen. He had no idea what it was he was waiting for, but he was as sure it was coming as he was that the Earth was an oblate spheroid.

But he certainly didn’t expect it to begin the way it did.

But he definitely didn’t expect it to start the way it did.

A quiet evening bridge game is hardly the place for a riot to start.

A quiet evening of playing bridge is definitely not where you’d expect a riot to begin.

Pete Jeffers was pounding the pillow in his stateroom; Captain Quill was on the bridge, checking through the log.

Pete Jeffers was beating the pillow in his cabin; Captain Quill was on the bridge, going over the log.

In the officers’ wardroom Mike the Angel was looking down at two hands of cards, wondering whether he’d make his contract. His own hand held the ace, nine, seven of [133] spades; the ten, six, two of hearts; the jack, ten, nine, four, three, and deuce of diamonds; and the eight of clubs.

In the officers’ wardroom, Mike the Angel was staring at two hands of cards, wondering if he’d meet his contract. His hand had the ace, nine, and seven of [133] spades; the ten, six, and two of hearts; the jack, ten, nine, four, three, and deuce of diamonds; and the eight of clubs.

Vaneski, his partner, had bid a club. Keku had answered with a take-out double. Mike had looked at his hand, figured that since he and Vaneski were vulnerable, while Keku and von Liegnitz were not, he bid a weakness pre-empt of three diamonds. Von Liegnitz passed, and Vaneski had answered back with five diamonds. Keku and Mike had both passed, and von Liegnitz had doubled.

Vaneski, his partner, had opened with a club bid. Keku responded with a take-out double. Mike glanced at his hand and decided that since he and Vaneski were vulnerable while Keku and von Liegnitz weren’t, he would make a weak pre-empt with three diamonds. Von Liegnitz passed, and Vaneski responded with five diamonds. Keku and Mike both passed, and von Liegnitz doubled.

Now Mike was looking at Vaneski’s dummy hand. No spades; the ace, queen, five, and four of hearts; the queen, eight, seven, and six of diamonds; and the ace, king, seven, four, and three of clubs.

Now Mike was looking at Vaneski’s dummy hand. No spades; the ace, queen, five, and four of hearts; the queen, eight, seven, and six of diamonds; and the ace, king, seven, four, and three of clubs.

And von Liegnitz had led the three of hearts.

And von Liegnitz had played the three of hearts.

It didn’t look good. His opponents had the ace and king of trumps, and with von Liegnitz’ heart lead, it looked as though he might have to try a finesse on the king of hearts. Still, there might be another way out.

It didn’t look good. His opponents had the ace and king of trumps, and with von Liegnitz’s heart lead, it seemed like he might have to try a finesse on the king of hearts. Still, there might be another way out.

Mike threw in the ace from dummy. Keku tossed in his seven, and Mike threw in his own deuce. He took the next trick with the ace of clubs from dummy, and the singleton eight in his own hand. The one after that came from dummy, too; it was the king of clubs, and Mike threw in the heart six from his own hand. From dummy, he led the three of clubs. Keku went over it with a jack, but Mike took it with his deuce of diamonds.

Mike played the ace from the dummy. Keku played his seven, and Mike played his own two. He won the next trick with the ace of clubs from the dummy and the eight in his hand. The following trick also came from the dummy; it was the king of clubs, and Mike played the six of hearts from his hand. From the dummy, he led with the three of clubs. Keku played the jack, but Mike won with his two of diamonds.

He led the seven of spades to get back in dummy so he could use up those clubs. Dummy took the trick with the six of diamonds, and led out with the four of clubs.

He played the seven of spades to get back in dummy so he could use those clubs. Dummy won the trick with the six of diamonds and then played the four of clubs.

Mike figured that Keku must—absolutely must—have the king of hearts. Both his take-out double and von Liegnitz’ heart lead pointed toward the king in his hand. Now if....

Mike figured that Keku definitely definitely had the king of hearts. Both his take-out double and von Liegnitz's heart lead suggested the king was in his hand. Now if....

[134] Vaneski had moved around behind Mike to watch the play. Not one of them noticed Lieutenant Lew Mellon, the Medical Officer, come into the room.

[134] Vaneski had stepped behind Mike to watch the game. None of them noticed Lieutenant Lew Mellon, the Medical Officer, walk into the room.

That is, they knew he had come in, but they had ignored him thereafter. He was such a colorless nonentity that he simply seemed to fade into the background of the walls once he had made his entrance.

That is, they knew he had come in, but they ignored him afterward. He was such a bland nobody that he just seemed to blend into the background of the walls once he had entered.

Mike had taken seven tricks, and, as he had expected, lost the eighth to von Liegnitz’ five of diamonds. When the German led the nine of hearts, Mike knew he had the game. He put in the queen from dummy, Keku tossed in his king triumphantly, and Mike topped it with his lowly four of diamonds.

Mike had won seven tricks, and as he had anticipated, lost the eighth to von Liegnitz's five of diamonds. When the German played the nine of hearts, Mike knew he had the game. He played the queen from dummy, Keku threw in his king triumphantly, and Mike capped it with his lowly four of diamonds.

If, as he suspected, his opponents’ ace and king of diamonds were split, he would get them both by losing the next trick and then make a clean sweep of the board.

If, as he thought, his opponents’ ace and king of diamonds were split, he would win both by losing the next trick and then sweep the board.

He threw in his nine of diamonds.

He tossed in his nine of diamonds.

He just happened to glance at von Liegnitz as the navigator dropped his king.

He just happened to look at von Liegnitz as the navigator dropped his king.

Then he lashed out with one foot, kicking at the leg of von Liegnitz’ chair. At the same time, he yelled, “Jake! Duck!”

Then he kicked out with one foot, hitting the leg of von Liegnitz’s chair. At the same time, he shouted, “Jake! Duck!”

He was almost too late. Mellon, his face contorted with a mixture of anger and hatred, was standing just behind Jakob von Liegnitz. In one hand was a heavy spanner, which he was bringing down with deadly force on the navigator’s skull.

He was almost too late. Mellon, his face twisted with a mix of anger and hate, was standing right behind Jakob von Liegnitz. In one hand, he held a heavy wrench, which he was about to bring down with lethal force on the navigator’s skull.

Von Liegnitz’ chair started to topple, and von Liegnitz himself spun away from the blow. The spanner caught him on the shoulder, and he grunted in pain, but he kept on moving away from Mellon.

Von Liegnitz's chair began to tip over, and he turned away from the impact. The wrench hit him on the shoulder, causing him to wince in pain, but he continued to move away from Mellon.

[135] The medic screamed something and lifted the spanner again.

[135] The medic shouted something and raised the wrench again.

By this time, Keku, too, was on his feet, moving toward Mellon. Mike the Angel got behind Mellon, trying to grab at the heavy metal tool in Mellon’s hand.

By this time, Keku was also up on his feet, walking toward Mellon. Mike the Angel moved behind Mellon, attempting to grab the heavy metal tool in Mellon's hand.

Mellon seemed to sense him, for he jumped sideways, out of Mike’s way, and kicked backward at the same time, catching Mike on the shin with his heel.

Mellon seemed to notice him, because he jumped to the side, avoiding Mike, and kicked back at the same time, hitting Mike on the shin with his heel.

Von Liegnitz had made it to his feet by this time and was blocking the downward swing of Mellon’s arm with his own forearm. His other fist pistoned out toward Mellon’s face. It connected, sending Mellon staggering backward into Mike the Angel’s arms.

Von Liegnitz had gotten to his feet by now and was blocking the downward swing of Mellon’s arm with his own forearm. His other fist shot out toward Mellon’s face. It hit, causing Mellon to stagger backward into Mike the Angel’s arms.

Von Liegnitz grabbed the spanner out of Mellon’s hand and swung it toward the medic’s jaw. It was only inches away when Keku’s hand grasped the navigator’s wrist.

Von Liegnitz snatched the wrench out of Mellon’s hand and swung it toward the medic’s jaw. It was only inches away when Keku grabbed the navigator’s wrist.

And when the big Hawaiian’s hand clamped on, von Liegnitz’ hand stopped almost dead.

And when the big Hawaiian's hand gripped him, von Liegnitz's hand went completely still.

Mellon was screaming. “You ——!” He ran out a string of unprintable and almost un-understandable words. “I’ll kill you! I’ll do it yet! You stay away from Leda Crannon!

Mellon was screaming. “You ——!” He shouted a series of unprintable and nearly unintelligible words. “I’ll kill you! I’ll make it happen! You stay away from Leda Crannon!

“Calm down, Doc!” snapped Mike the Angel. “What the hell’s the matter with you, anyway?”

“Calm down, Doc!” Mike the Angel snapped. “What’s the matter with you, anyway?”

Von Liegnitz was still straining, trying to get away from Keku to take another swipe at the medic, but the huge Hawaiian held him easily. The navigator had lapsed into his native German, and most of it was unintelligible, except for an occasional reference to various improbable combinations of animal life.

Von Liegnitz was still struggling, trying to break free from Keku to take another swing at the medic, but the huge Hawaiian held him effortlessly. The navigator had slipped back into his native German, and most of it was incomprehensible, except for occasional mentions of various unlikely combinations of animals.

But Mellon was paying no attention. “You! I’ll kill you! Lecher! Dirty-minded, filthy....”

But Mellon wasn't paying any attention. “You! I’ll kill you! Pervert! Sick-minded, disgusting....”

He went on.

He continued.

[136] Suddenly, unexpectedly, he smashed his heel down on Mike’s toe. At least, he tried to; he’d have done it if the toe had been there when his heel came down. But Mike moved it just two inches and avoided the blow.

[136] Out of nowhere, he slammed his heel down on Mike’s toe. Well, he meant to; he would have hit it if Mike’s toe hadn’t been moved just a couple of inches away in time to dodge the strike.

At the same time, though, Mellon twisted, and Mike’s forced shift of position lessened his leverage on the man’s shoulders and arms. Mellon almost got away. One hand grabbed the wrench from von Liegnitz, whose grip had been weakened by the paralyzing pressure of Keku’s fingers.

At the same time, however, Mellon twisted, and Mike’s forced change in position reduced his hold on the man’s shoulders and arms. Mellon almost got away. One hand grabbed the wrench from von Liegnitz, whose grip had been weakened by the numbing pressure of Keku’s fingers.

Mike had no choice but to slam a hard left into the man’s solar plexus. Mellon collapsed like an unoccupied overcoat.

Mike had no choice but to hit the guy hard in the solar plexus. Mellon crumpled to the floor like a discarded coat.

By this time, von Liegnitz had quieted down. “Let go, Keku,” he said. “I’m all right.” He looked down at the motionless figure on the deck. “What the hell do you suppose was eating him?” he asked quietly.

By this time, von Liegnitz had calmed down. “Let go, Keku,” he said. “I’m fine.” He glanced down at the still figure on the deck. “What do you think was bothering him?” he asked quietly.

“How’s your shoulder?” Mike asked.

"How's your shoulder?" Mike asked.

“Hurts like the devil, but I don’t think it’s busted. But why did he do it?” he repeated.

“Hurts like crazy, but I don’t think it’s broken. But why did he do it?” he repeated.

“Sounds to me,” said Keku dryly, “that he was nutty jealous of you. He didn’t like the times you took Leda Crannon to the base movies while we were at Chilblains.”

“Sounds to me,” Keku said dryly, “that he was crazy jealous of you. He didn’t like the times you took Leda Crannon to the movies while we were at Chilblains.”

Jakob von Liegnitz continued to look down at the smaller man in wonder. “Lieber Gott” he said finally. “I only took her out a couple of times. I knew he liked her, but—” He stopped. “The guy must be off his bearings.”

Jakob von Liegnitz kept staring down at the smaller man in disbelief. “Dear God,” he finally said. “I only took her out a couple of times. I knew he liked her, but—” He paused. “The guy must be losing his mind.”

“I smelled liquor on his breath,” said Mike. “Let’s get him down to his stateroom and lock him in until he sobers up. I’ll have to report this to the captain. Can you carry him, Keku?”

“I could smell alcohol on his breath,” Mike said. “Let’s take him to his stateroom and lock him in until he sobers up. I’ll need to report this to the captain. Can you carry him, Keku?”

Keku nodded and reached down. He put his hands under Mellon’s armpits, lifted him to his feet, and threw him over his shoulder.

Keku nodded and bent down. He put his hands under Mellon's armpits, lifted him to his feet, and tossed him over his shoulder.

[137] “Good,” said Mike the Angel. “I’ll walk behind you and clop him one if he wakes up and gets wise.”

[137] “Good,” said Mike the Angel. “I’ll walk behind you and give him a hit if he wakes up and figures things out.”

Vaneski was standing to one side, his face pale, his expression blank.

Vaneski was standing to one side, his face pale and his expression blank.

Mike said: “Jake, you and Vaneski go up and make the report to the captain. Tell him we’ll be up as soon as we’ve taken care of Mellon.”

Mike said: “Jake, you and Vaneski go up and report to the captain. Let him know we’ll be there as soon as we’ve dealt with Mellon.”

“Right,” said von Liegnitz, massaging his bruised shoulder.

“Right,” said von Liegnitz, rubbing his sore shoulder.

“Okay, Keku,” said Mike, “forward march.”

“Alright, Keku,” Mike said, “let’s move out.”


Lieutenant Keku thumbed the opener to Mellon’s stateroom, shoved the door aside, stepped in, and slapped at the switch plaque. The plates lighted up, bathing the room in sunshiny brightness.

Lieutenant Keku pressed the button to open Mellon’s stateroom, pushed the door aside, stepped inside, and hit the light switch. The lights turned on, filling the room with a warm, sunny brightness.

“Dump him on his sack,” said Mike.

“Drop him on his back,” said Mike.

While Keku put the unconscious Mellon on his bed, Mike let his gaze wander around the room. It was neat—almost too neat, implying overfussiness. The medical reference books were on one shelf, all in alphabetical order. Another shelf contained a copy of the International Encyclopedia, English edition, plus several dictionaries, including one on medical terms and another on theological ones.

While Keku laid the unconscious Mellon down on his bed, Mike let his eyes explore the room. It was tidy—almost overly so, suggesting a bit of obsession. The medical reference books were neatly organized on one shelf, all in alphabetical order. Another shelf held a copy of the International Encyclopedia, English edition, along with several dictionaries, including one for medical terms and another for theological terms.

On the desk lay a copy of the Bible, York translation, opened to the Book of Tobit. Next to it were several sheets of blank paper and a small traveling clock sat on them as a paperweight.

On the desk was a copy of the Bible, York translation, opened to the Book of Tobit. Next to it were several sheets of blank paper, and a small travel clock was sitting on them as a paperweight.

His clothing was hung neatly, in the approved regulation manner, with his shoes in their proper places and his caps all lined up in a row.

His clothes were hung neatly, in the proper way, with his shoes in their right spots and his caps all lined up.

Mike walked around the room, looking at everything.

Mike strolled around the room, checking everything out.

[138] “What’s the matter? What’re you looking for?” asked Keku.

[138] “What’s wrong? What are you searching for?” asked Keku.

“His liquor,” said Mike the Angel.

“His drink,” said Mike the Angel.

“In his desk, lower left-hand drawer. You won’t find anything but a bottle of ruby port; Mellon was never a drinker.”

“In his desk, lower left-hand drawer. You won’t find anything except a bottle of ruby port; Mellon was never a drinker.”

Mike opened the drawer. “I probably won’t find that, drunk as he is.”

Mike opened the drawer. “I probably won't find that, considering how drunk he is.”

Surprisingly enough, the bottle of wine was almost half full. “Did he have more than one bottle?” Mike asked.

Surprisingly, the bottle of wine was almost halfway full. “Did he have more than one bottle?” Mike asked.

“Not so far as I know. Like I said, he didn’t drink much. One slug of port before bedtime was about his limit.”

“Not that I know of. Like I said, he didn’t drink much. One shot of port before bed was pretty much his limit.”

Mike frowned. “How does his breath smell to you?”

Mike frowned. “What does his breath smell like to you?”

“Not bad. Two or three drinks, maybe.”

"Not bad. Maybe two or three drinks."

“Mmmm.” Mike put the bottle on top of the desk, then walked over to the small case that was standing near one wall. He lifted it and flipped it open. It was the standard medical kit for Space Service physicians.

“Mmmm.” Mike set the bottle on the desk, then walked over to the small case by the wall. He picked it up and flipped it open. It was the standard medical kit for Space Service doctors.

The intercom speaker squeaked once before Captain Quill’s voice came over it. “Mister Gabriel?”

The intercom speaker crackled once before Captain Quill's voice came through. "Mister Gabriel?"

“Yes, sir?” said Mike without turning around. There were no eyes in the private quarters of the officers and crew.

“Yes, sir?” Mike replied without turning around. There were no eyes in the private quarters of the officers and crew.

“How is Mister Mellon?” A Space Service physician’s doctorate is never used as a form of address; three out of four Space Service officers have a doctor’s degree of some kind, and there’s no point in calling 75 per cent of the officers “doctor.”

“How is Mister Mellon?” A Space Service physician’s doctorate is never used as a form of address; three out of four Space Service officers have some kind of doctorate, and there’s no point in calling 75 percent of the officers “doctor.”

Mike glanced across the room. Keku had finished stripping the little physician to his underclothes and had put a cover over him.

Mike looked across the room. Keku had finished taking off the little doctor's clothes down to his underwear and had put a cover over him.

“He’s still unconscious, sir, but his breathing sounds all right.”

“He's still out cold, sir, but his breathing seems fine.”

“How’s his pulse?”

"What's his pulse like?"

[139] Keku picked up Mellon’s left wrist and applied his fingers to the artery while he looked at his wrist watch.

[139] Keku grabbed Mellon’s left wrist and placed his fingers on the artery while checking his wristwatch.

Mike said: “We’ll check it, sir. Wait a few seconds.”

Mike said, “We’ll check it, sir. Just wait a few seconds.”

Fifteen seconds later, Keku multiplied by four and said: “One-oh-four and rather weak.”

Fifteen seconds later, Keku multiplied by four and said: “One hundred four and pretty weak.”

“You’d better get hold of the Physician’s Mate,” Mike told Quill. “He’s not in good condition, either mentally or physically.”

“You should get in touch with the Medic,” Mike told Quill. “He’s not doing well, either mentally or physically.”

“Very well. As soon as the mate takes over, you and Mister Keku get up here. I want to know what the devil has been going on aboard my ship.”

“Alright. As soon as the first mate takes over, you and Mr. Keku come up here. I want to know what in the world has been happening on my ship.”

“You are bloody well not the only one,” said Mike the Angel.

“You're definitely not the only one,” said Mike the Angel.


15

Midnight, ship time.

Midnight, ship's time.

And, as far as the laws of simultaneity would allow, it was midnight in Greenwich, England. At least, when a ship returned from an interstellar trip, the ship’s chronometer was within a second or two, plus or minus, of Greenwich time. Theoretically, the molecular vibration clocks shouldn’t vary at all. The fact that they did hadn’t yet been satisfactorily accounted for.

And, as much as the laws of simultaneity would permit, it was midnight in Greenwich, England. At least, when a ship returned from an interstellar journey, the ship's clock was within a second or two, give or take, of Greenwich time. Theoretically, the molecular vibration clocks shouldn't vary at all. The fact that they did hadn't been satisfactorily explained yet.

Mike the Angel tried to make himself think of clocks or the variations in space time or anything else equally dull, in the hope that it would put him to sleep.

Mike the Angel tried to focus on clocks or the complexities of space-time or anything else equally boring, hoping it would help him fall asleep.

He began to try to work out the derivation of the Beale equations, the equations which had solved the principle of the no-space drive. The ship didn’t move through space; space moved through the ship, which, of course, might account for the variation in time, because—

He started trying to figure out the origins of the Beale equations, the equations that had solved the principle of the no-space drive. The ship didn’t move through space; instead, space moved through the ship, which might explain the difference in time, because—

—the time is out of joint.

—the time is out of sync.

The timing is all wrong: Oh, what a terrible misfortune,
I was born to fix this!

Hamlet, thought Mike. Act One, the end of scene five.

Hamlet, Mike thought. Act One, end of scene five.

[141] But why had he been born to set it right? Besides, exactly what was wrong? There was something wrong, all right.

[141] But why was he born to fix it? And what exactly was wrong? There was definitely something off.

And why from the end of the act? Another act to come? Something more to happen? The clock will go round till another time comes. Watch the clock, the absolutely cuckoo clock, which ticked as things happened that made almost no sense and yet had sense hidden in their works.

And why from the end of the act? Is there another act coming? Something more to happen? The clock will keep ticking until the next time arrives. Watch the clock, the totally cuckoo clock, which ticks away as things unfold that make almost no sense, yet still hide meaning in their actions.

The good old Keku clock. Somewhere is icumen in, lewdly sing Keku. The Mellon is ripe and climbing Jakob’s ladder. And both of them playing Follow the Leda.

The good old Keku clock. Somewhere is icumen in, lewdly sing Keku. The Mellon is ripe and climbing Jakob’s ladder. And both of them playing Follow the Leda.

And where were they heading? Toward some destination in the general direction of the constellation Cygnus. The transformation equations work fine on an interstellar ship. Would they work on a man? Wouldn’t it be nice to be able to transform yourself into a swan? Cygnus the Swan.

And where were they going? Toward some place in the general direction of the constellation Cygnus. The transformation equations function well on an interstellar ship. But would they work on a human? Wouldn't it be great to transform yourself into a swan? Cygnus the Swan.

And we’ll all play Follow the Leda....

And we’ll all play Follow the Leda....

Somewhere in there, Mike the Angel managed to doze off.

Somewhere in there, Mike the Angel somehow managed to fall asleep.


He awoke suddenly, and his dream of being a huge black swan vanished, shattered into nothingness.

He suddenly woke up, and his dream of being a massive black swan disappeared, broken into nothing.

This time it had not been a sound that had awakened him. It had been something else, something more like a cessation of sound. A dying sigh.

This time, it wasn’t a noise that had woken him up. It was something else, more like a stop in sound. A fading breath.

He reached out and touched the switch plaque.

He reached out and touched the switch plate.

Nothing happened.

Nothing occurred.

The room remained dark.

The room stayed dark.

The room was strangely silent. The almost soundless vibration of the engines was still there, but....

The room was eerily quiet. The almost inaudible hum of the engines was still present, but...

The air conditioners!

The AC units!

The air in the stateroom was unmoving, static. There [142] was none of the faint breeze of moving air. Something had gone wrong with the low-power circuits!

The air in the stateroom was still, stagnant. There [142] was no hint of a breeze. Something was off with the low-power circuits!

Now how the hell could that happen? Not by accident, unless the accident were a big one. It would take a tremendous amount of coincidence to put all three of the interacting systems out of order at once. And they all had to go at once to cut the power from the low-load circuits.

Now how on earth could that happen? Not by accident, unless it was a big accident. It would require an incredible amount of coincidence to disrupt all three of the interacting systems simultaneously. And they all had to fail at the same time to cut the power from the low-load circuits.

The standard tap and the first and second stand-by taps were no longer tapping power from the main generators. The intercom was gone, too, along with the air conditioners, the lights, and half a dozen other sub-circuits.

The standard tap and the first and second standby taps were no longer drawing power from the main generators. The intercom was also gone, along with the air conditioners, the lights, and a bunch of other sub-circuits.

Mike the Angel scrambled out of bed and felt for his clothing, wishing he had something as prosaic as an old-fashioned match, or even a flame-type cigarette lighter. He found his lighter in his belt pocket as he pulled on his uniform. He jerked it out and thumbed it. In the utter darkness, the orange-red glow gave more illumination than he had supposed. If a man’s eyes are adjusted to darkness, he can read print by the glow of a cigarette, and the lighter’s glow was brighter than that.

Mike the Angel jumped out of bed and searched for his clothes, wishing he had something as simple as an old-fashioned match or even a regular lighter. He found his lighter in his belt pocket while putting on his uniform. He pulled it out and clicked it. In the complete darkness, the orange-red light illuminated more than he expected. If someone’s eyes are used to the dark, they can read text by the glow of a cigarette, and the lighter’s light was even brighter than that.

Still, it wasn’t much. If only he had a flashlight!

Still, it wasn’t a lot. If only he had a flashlight!

From a distance, far down the companionway, he could hear voices. The muffled sound that had awakened him had been the soft susurration of the door as it had slid open when the power died. Without the electrolocks to hold it closed, it had opened automatically. The doors in a spaceship are built that way, to make sure no one will be trapped in case of a power failure.

From a distance, far down the hallway, he could hear voices. The soft sound that had woken him was the quiet whisper of the door sliding open when the power went out. Without the electrolocks to keep it shut, it had opened on its own. The doors on a spaceship are designed that way to ensure no one gets stuck in the event of a power failure.

Mike dressed in a matter of seconds and headed toward the door.

Mike got dressed in seconds and headed for the door.

And stopped just before he stepped out.

And halted just before he stepped out.

Someone was outside. Someone, or—something.

Someone was outside. Someone, or something.

[143] He didn’t know how he knew, but he knew. He was as certain as if the lights had been on bright.

[143] He didn’t know how he knew, but he just did. He was as certain as if the lights had been shining brightly.

And whoever was waiting out there didn’t want Mike the Angel to know that he was there.

And whoever was waiting out there didn’t want Mike the Angel to find out that he was there.

Mike stood silent for a full second. That was long enough for him to get angry. Not the hot anger of hatred, but the cold anger of a man who has had too many attempts on his life, who has escaped narrowly from an unseen plotter twice because of pure luck and does not intend to fall victim to the dictum that “the third time’s a charm.”

Mike stood silent for a full second. That was long enough for him to get angry. Not the hot anger of hatred, but the cold anger of a man who has faced too many attempts on his life, who has narrowly escaped from an unseen plotter twice purely by luck and has no intention of becoming a victim of the saying that “the third time’s a charm.”

He realized that he was still holding the glowing cigarette lighter in his hand.

He realized he was still holding the glowing lighter in his hand.

“Damn!” he muttered, as though to himself. “I’d forget my ears if they weren’t sewed down.” Then he turned, heading back toward his bed, hoping that whoever was waiting outside would assume he would be back immediately. At the same time, he lifted his thumb off the lighter’s contact.

“Damn!” he muttered, almost to himself. “I’d forget my ears if they weren’t glued on.” Then he turned, heading back to his bed, hoping whoever was waiting outside would think he’d be back right away. At the same time, he lifted his thumb off the lighter’s button.

Then he sat down on the edge of his bed and quickly pulled off his boots. Holding them both in his hands, he moved silently back to the door. When he reached it, he tossed both boots to the rear of the room. When they landed clatteringly, he stepped quietly through the door. In three steps he was on the opposite side of the corridor. He hugged the wall and moved back away from the spot where the watcher would be expecting him.

Then he sat down on the edge of his bed and quickly took off his boots. Holding them both in his hands, he moved quietly back to the door. When he reached it, he tossed both boots to the back of the room. When they landed with a clatter, he stepped quietly through the door. In three steps, he was on the other side of the corridor. He pressed himself against the wall and moved away from the spot where the watcher would expect him to be.

Then he waited.

Then he waited.

He was on one side of the door to his stateroom, and the—what or whoever it was—was on the other. Until that other made a move, Mike the Angel would wait.

He was on one side of the door to his stateroom, and the—whatever it was—was on the other. Until that other made a move, Mike the Angel would wait.

The wait seemed many minutes long, although Mike knew it couldn’t have been more than forty-five seconds or so. From other parts of the ship he could hear voices shouting [144] as the crewmen and officers who had been sleeping were awakened by the men on duty. The ship could not sustain life long if the air conditioners were dead.

The wait felt like it lasted for ages, even though Mike realized it was probably no more than forty-five seconds. From different areas of the ship, he could hear voices shouting [144] as the crew and officers who had been asleep were roused by those on duty. The ship wouldn't be able to support life for long if the air conditioners were down.

Then, quite suddenly, the waiting was over. Behind Mike there was a bend in the corridor, and from around that bend came the sound of running footsteps, followed by a bellowing voice: “I’ll get the Commander; you go down and get the other boys started!”

Then, just like that, the wait was over. Behind Mike was a curve in the hallway, and from around that curve came the sound of pounding footsteps, followed by a booming voice: “I’ll get the Commander; you go down and get the other guys going!”

Multhaus.

Multhaus.

And then there was a glow of light. The Chief Powerman’s Mate was carrying a light, which reflected from the walls of the corridor.

And then there was a glow of light. The Chief Powerman’s Mate was carrying a light that bounced off the walls of the corridor.

And Mike the Angel knew perfectly well that he was silhouetted against that glow. Whoever it was who was waiting for him could see him plainly.

And Mike the Angel knew very well that he was outlined against that light. Whoever was waiting for him could see him clearly.

Multhaus’ footsteps rang in the corridor while Mike strained his eyes to see what was before him in the darkness. And all the time, the glow became brighter as Multhaus approached.

Multhaus’ footsteps echoed in the hallway as Mike squinted to see what lay ahead in the darkness. Meanwhile, the light grew brighter as Multhaus came closer.

Then, from out of the darkness, came something that moved on a whir of caterpillar treads. Something hard and metallic slammed against Mike’s shoulder, spinning him against the wall.

Then, out of the darkness, something moved with the sound of caterpillar treads. Something hard and metallic hit Mike’s shoulder, slamming him against the wall.

At that moment, Multhaus came around the corner, and Mike could see Snookums scurrying on down the corridor toward the approaching Powerman’s Mate.

At that moment, Multhaus turned the corner, and Mike spotted Snookums hurrying down the hallway toward the oncoming Powerman’s Mate.

“Multhaus! Look out!” Mike yelled.

“Multhaus! Watch out!” Mike yelled.

The beam from the chief’s hand torch gleamed on the metallic body of the little robot as it headed toward him.

The beam from the chief's flashlight shone on the metallic body of the little robot as it moved toward him.

“Snookums! Stop!” Mike ordered.

"Snookums! Stop!" Mike said.

Snookums paid no attention. He swerved adroitly around [145] the astonished Multhaus, spun around the corner, and was gone into the darkness.

Snookums didn’t pay any attention. He skillfully swerved around [145] the surprised Multhaus, turned the corner, and disappeared into the darkness.

“What was all that, sir?” Multhaus asked, looking more than somewhat confused.

“What was all that, sir?” Multhaus asked, looking quite confused.

“A course of instruction on the First and Second Laws of Robotics as applied by the Computer Corporation of Earth,” said Mike, rubbing his bruised side. “But never mind that now. What’s wrong with the low-power circuits?”

“A course on the First and Second Laws of Robotics as applied by the Computer Corporation of Earth,” said Mike, rubbing his sore side. “But let’s not worry about that right now. What’s up with the low-power circuits?”

“I don’t know, sir. Breckwell is on duty in that section.”

“I don’t know, sir. Breckwell is on duty in that area.”

“Let’s go,” said Mike the Angel. “We have to get this cleared up before we all suffocate.”

“Let’s go,” said Mike the Angel. “We need to sort this out before we all suffocate.”

“Someone’s going to get galloping claustrophobia before it’s over, anyway,” said Multhaus morosely as he followed Mike down the hallway in the direction from which Snookums had come. “Darkness and stuffy air touch off that sort of thing.”

“Someone's going to get seriously claustrophobic before this is done, anyway,” Multhaus said gloomily as he followed Mike down the hallway from where Snookums had come. “Darkness and stale air trigger that kind of thing.”

“Who’s Officer of the Watch tonight?” Mike wanted to know.

“Who’s the Officer of the Watch tonight?” Mike asked.

“Ensign Vaneski, I think. His name was on the roster, as I remember.”

“Ensign Vaneski, I think. His name was on the list, if I recall.”

“I hope he reported to the bridge. Commander Jeffers will be getting frantic, but he can’t leave the bridge unless he’s relieved. Come on, let’s move.”

“I hope he checked in with the bridge. Commander Jeffers is going to be worried, but he can't leave the bridge unless someone takes over. Let’s go.”

They sprinted down the companionway.

They ran down the hallway.


The lights had been out less than five minutes when Mike the Angel and Chief Powerman’s Mate Multhaus reached the low-power center of the Power Section. The door was open, and a torch was spearing its beam on two men—one kneeling over the prone figure of the other. The kneeling [146] man jerked his head around as Mike and the chief came in the door.

The lights had been out for less than five minutes when Mike the Angel and Chief Powerman’s Mate Multhaus arrived at the low-power center of the Power Section. The door was open, and a flashlight was shining on two men—one was kneeling over the other who was lying down. The kneeling [146] man turned his head as Mike and the chief walked in.

The kneeling man was Powerman First Class Fleck. Mike recognized the man on the floor as Powerman Third Class Breckwell.

The man on his knees was Powerman First Class Fleck. Mike identified the person on the floor as Powerman Third Class Breckwell.

“What happened?” he snapped at Fleck.

“What happened?” he snapped at Fleck.

“Don’t know, sir. I was in the head when the lights went. It took me a little time to get a torch and get in here, and I found Breckwell gone. At least, I thought he was gone, but then I heard a noise from the tool cabinet and I opened it and he fell out.” The words seemed to come out all in a rush.

“Not sure, sir. I was in the restroom when the lights went out. It took me a bit to find a flashlight and get in here, and I saw that Breckwell was missing. At least I thought he was missing, but then I heard a noise from the tool cabinet, so I opened it and he fell out.” The words seemed to spill out all at once.

“Dead?” asked Mike sharply.

“Dead?” Mike asked sharply.

“Nossir, I don’t think so, sir. Looks like somebody clonked him on the head, but he’s breathin’ all right.”

“Nah, I don’t think so, sir. It looks like someone hit him on the head, but he’s breathing fine.”

Mike knelt over the man and took his pulse. The heartbeat was regular and steady, if a trifle weak. Mike ran a hand over Breckwell’s head.

Mike knelt beside the man and checked his pulse. The heartbeat was steady and regular, though a bit weak. Mike ran his hand over Breckwell’s head.

“There’s a knot there the size of a golf ball, but I don’t think anything’s broken,” he said.

“There’s a knot there the size of a golf ball, but I don’t think anything’s broken,” he said.

Footsteps came running down the hall, and six men of the power crew came pouring in the door. They slowed to a halt when they saw their commanding officer was already there.

Footsteps rushed down the hallway, and six members of the power crew burst through the door. They came to a stop when they noticed their commanding officer was already present.

“A couple of you take care of Breckwell—Leister, Knox—move him to one side. Bathe his face with water. No, wait; you can’t do that till we get the pumps moving again. Just watch him.”

“A couple of you take care of Breckwell—Leister, Knox—move him to the side. Wipe his face with water. No, wait; you can’t do that until we get the pumps running again. Just keep an eye on him.”

One of the men coughed a little. “What he needs is a good slug of hooch.”

One of the guys coughed a bit. “What he needs is a good shot of liquor.”

“I agree,” said Mike evenly. “Too bad there isn’t any aboard. But do what you think is best; I’m going to be too [147] busy to keep an eye on you. I won’t be able to watch you at all, so you’ll be on your own.”

“I agree,” said Mike calmly. “Too bad there isn’t any on board. But do what you think is best; I’m going to be too [147] busy to keep an eye on you. I won’t be able to watch you at all, so you’ll be on your own.”

“Yessir,” said the man who had spoken. He hid his grin and took out at a run, heading for wherever it was he kept his bottle hidden.

“Sure thing,” said the man who had spoken. He concealed his grin and took off running, heading for wherever he had his bottle stashed.

“Dunstan, you and Ghihara get out and watch the halls. If any other officer comes this way, sing out.”

“Dunstan, you and Ghihara go outside and keep an eye on the halls. If any other officer approaches, let us know.”

“Yessir!” came the twin chorus.

“Sure thing!” came the twin chorus.

More footsteps pounded toward them, and the remaining men of the power crew arrived.

More footsteps pounded toward them, and the rest of the power crew showed up.

“All right, now let’s take a look at these circuits,” said Mike.

“All right, now let’s check out these circuits,” said Mike.

Chief Multhaus had already flipped open all the panels and was peering inside. The men lined the torches up on the desk in the corner, in order to shed as much light as possible over the banks of low-power wiring, and went over to where Multhaus and Mike the Angel were standing.

Chief Multhaus had already opened all the panels and was looking inside. The men arranged the torches on the desk in the corner to provide as much light as possible over the banks of low-power wiring, and then walked over to where Multhaus and Mike the Angel were standing.

“Dig out three replacement switches—heavy-duty six-double-oh-B-nines,” said Multhaus. There was a touch of disgust and a good-sized serving of anger and irritation in his voice.

“Dig out three replacement switches—heavy-duty six-double-oh-B-nines,” said Multhaus. There was a hint of disgust and a lot of anger and irritation in his voice.

Mike the Angel surveyed the damage. “See anything else, Multhaus?”

Mike the Angel looked over the damage. “Do you see anything else, Multhaus?”

“No, sir. That’s it.”

“No, sir. That’s all.”

Mike nodded. “About five minutes’ work to get the main switch going, which will give us power, and another ten minutes for the first and second stand-bys. Go ahead and take over, Multhaus; you won’t need me. I’ll go find out what the bloody unprintable is going on around here.”

Mike nodded. “It’ll take about five minutes to get the main switch up and running, which will give us power, and another ten minutes for the first and second backups. Go ahead and take over, Multhaus; you won’t need me. I’ll go find out what the hell is going on around here.”


Mike the Angel ran into Captain Sir Henry Quill as he went up the companionway to the bridge.

Mike the Angel ran into Captain Sir Henry Quill as he made his way up the stairs to the bridge.

[148] “What happened?” demanded the captain in his gravelly tenor voice.

[148] “What happened?” the captain demanded in his rough voice.

“Somebody ripped out the main switches to the low-power taps from the main generators, sir,” said Mike. “Nothing to worry about. The boys will have the lights on within three or four minutes.”

“Someone pulled the main switches for the low-power taps from the main generators, sir,” Mike said. “No need to worry. The guys will have the lights back on in three or four minutes.”

“Who...?”

“Who is it...?”

“I don’t know,” said Mike, “but we’d better find out pretty fast. There’ve been too many things going on aboard this ship to suit me.”

“I don’t know,” said Mike, “but we need to figure it out quickly. There have been way too many weird things happening on this ship for my comfort.”

“Same here. Are you sure everything’s all right down there?”

“Same here. Are you sure everything's okay down there?”

“Absolutely, sir. We can quit worrying about the damage itself and put our minds to finding out who did that damage.”

“Of course, sir. We can stop stressing about the damage itself and focus on figuring out who caused it.”

“Do you have any ideas?”

"Got any ideas?"

“Some,” said Mike the Angel. “As soon as the intercom is functioning again, I think you’d better call a general meeting of officers—and get Miss Crannon and Fitzhugh out of bed and get them up here, too.”

“Some,” said Mike the Angel. “As soon as the intercom is working again, I think you should call a general meeting of the officers—and get Miss Crannon and Fitzhugh out of bed and bring them up here, too.”

“Why?” Black Bart asked flatly.

“Why?” Black Bart asked calmly.

“Because Snookums has gone off his rocker. He’s attacked at least one human being that I know of and has ignored direct orders from a human being.”

“Because Snookums has totally lost it. He’s attacked at least one person that I know of and has completely disregarded direct orders from a person.”

“Who?” asked Black Bart.

"Who?" asked Black Bart.

“Me,” said Mike the Angel.

“Me,” said Mike the Angel.

Mike told Captain Quill what had happened as they made their way back up to the bridge.

Mike told Captain Quill what had happened as they walked back up to the bridge.

Ensign Vaneski, looking pale and worried, met them at the door. He snapped a salute. “I just reported to Commander Jeffers, sir. Something’s wrong with the low-power circuits.”

Ensign Vaneski, looking pale and anxious, greeted them at the door. He snapped a salute. “I just updated Commander Jeffers, sir. There’s an issue with the low-power circuits.”

[149] “I had surmised as much,” said Black Bart caustically. “Anything new? What did you find out? What happened?”

[149] "I figured as much," Black Bart said sharply. "Is there anything new? What did you discover? What went down?"

“When the lights went out, I was having coffee by myself in the wardroom. I grabbed a torch and headed for Power Section as soon as I could. The low-power room was empty. There should have been a man on duty there, but there wasn’t. I didn’t want to go inside, since I’m not a power officer, so I came up here to report. I—”

“When the lights went out, I was drinking coffee alone in the wardroom. I grabbed a flashlight and made my way to Power Section as quickly as I could. The low-power room was empty. There should have been someone on duty there, but there wasn’t. I didn’t want to go inside because I’m not a power officer, so I came up here to report. I—”

At that moment the lights blazed on again. There was a faint hum that built up all over the ship as the air conditioning came on at the same time.

At that moment, the lights came back on. A soft hum filled the ship as the air conditioning kicked in at the same time.

“All right, Mister Vaneski,” said Black Bart, “get below and take care of things. There’s a man hurt down there, so be ready to take him to sick bay when the Physician’s Mate gets there. We don’t have a medic in any condition to take care of people, so he’ll have to do. Hop it.”

“All right, Mr. Vaneski,” said Black Bart, “go downstairs and take care of things. There’s a guy injured down there, so be ready to take him to the infirmary when the Physician’s Mate arrives. We don’t have a medic fit to handle patients, so he’ll have to manage. Hurry up.”

As Vaneski left, Black Bart preceded Mike into the bridge. Pete Jeffers was on the intercom. As Mike and the captain came in, he was saying, “All right. I’ll notify the Officer of the Watch, and we’ll search the ship. He can’t hide very long.” Then, without waiting to say anything to Mike or Quill, he jabbed at another button. “Mister von Liegnitz! Jake!”

As Vaneski left, Black Bart stepped in front of Mike as they headed to the bridge. Pete Jeffers was on the intercom. When Mike and the captain entered, he was saying, "Okay. I’ll let the Officer of the Watch know, and we’ll search the ship. He can’t stay hidden for long." Then, without bothering to say anything to Mike or Quill, he pressed another button. "Mister von Liegnitz! Jake!"

Ja? Huh? What is it?” came a fuzzy voice from the speaker.

Yeah? Huh? What’s going on?” came a muffled voice from the speaker.

“You all right?”

“Are you okay?”

“Me? Sure. I was asleep. Why?”

“Me? Yeah. I was asleep. Why?”

“Be on your toes, sleepyhead; just got word that Mellon has escaped from his stateroom. He may try to take another crack at you.”

“Stay alert, sleepyhead; I just found out that Mellon has escaped from his room. He might try to go after you again.”

“I’ll watch it,” said von Liegnitz, his voice crisp now.

“I'll watch it,” said von Liegnitz, his voice sharp now.

“Okay.” Jeffers sighed and looked up. “As soon as the [150] power came on, the Physician’s Mate was on the intercom. Mellon isn’t in his stateroom.”

“Okay.” Jeffers sighed and looked up. “As soon as the [150] power came on, the Physician’s Mate was on the intercom. Mellon isn’t in his stateroom.”

“Oh, wonderful!” growled Captain Quill. “We now have one insane robot and one insane human running loose on this ship. I’m glad we didn’t bring any gorillas with us.”

“Oh, great!” grumbled Captain Quill. “Now we have one crazy robot and one crazy human free on this ship. I’m just glad we didn’t bring any gorillas with us.”

“Somehow I think I’d be safer with a gorilla,” said Mike the Angel.

“Somehow I think I'd feel safer with a gorilla,” Mike the Angel said.

“According to the Physician’s Mate, Mellon is worse than just nuts,” said Jeffers quietly. “He says he loaded Mellon full of dope to make him sleep and that the man’s got no right to be walkin’ around at all.”

“According to the Physician’s Mate, Mellon is worse than just crazy,” said Jeffers quietly. “He says he loaded Mellon up with drugs to make him sleep, and that the guy has no business walking around at all.”

“He must have gotten out while the doors were open,” said Captain Quill. He rubbed the palm of his hand over the shiny pinkness of his scalp. His dark, shaggy brows were down over his eyes, as though they had been weighted with lead.

“He must have slipped out when the doors were open,” said Captain Quill. He ran his hand over the shiny pinkness of his scalp. His dark, shaggy brows hung down over his eyes, as if they had been weighed down with lead.

“Mister Jeffers,” he said abruptly, “break out the stun guns. Issue one to each officer and one to each chief non-com. Until we get this straightened out, I’m declaring a state of emergency.”

“Mister Jeffers,” he said suddenly, “get the stun guns ready. Give one to each officer and one to each chief non-com. Until we sort this out, I’m declaring a state of emergency.”


16

Mike the Angel hefted the heavy stun gun in his right fist, feeling its weight without really noticing it. He knew damned good and well it wouldn’t be of any use against Snookums. If Mellon came at him, the supersonic beam from the gun would affect his nerves the same way an electric current would, and he’d collapse, unconscious but relatively unharmed. But Mike doubted seriously that it would have any effect at all on the metal body of the robot. It is as difficult to jolt the nerves of a robot as it is to blind an oyster.

Mike the Angel gripped the heavy stun gun in his right hand, feeling its weight without really thinking about it. He knew very well it wouldn’t do him any good against Snookums. If Mellon charged at him, the supersonic beam from the gun would hit his nerves like an electric shock, causing him to pass out, unconscious but mostly unharmed. But Mike seriously doubted it would have any effect on the robot’s metal body. It's just as hard to shock a robot's nerves as it is to blind an oyster.

Snookums did have sensory devices that enabled him to tell what was going on around him, but they were not nerves in the ordinary sense of the word, and a stun gun certainly wouldn’t have the same effect.

Snookums did have sensory devices that allowed him to understand what was happening around him, but they weren't nerves in the usual sense, and a stun gun definitely wouldn’t have the same impact.

He wondered just what effect it would have—if any.

He wondered what effect it would have—if any.

He was going down the main ladder—actually a long spiral stairway that led downward from the bridge. Behind him were Chief Multhaus, also armed with a stun gun, and four members of the power crew, each armed with a heavy spanner. Mike or the chief could take care of Mellon; it would be the crew’s job to take care of Snookums.

He was heading down the main ladder—really a long spiral staircase that led down from the bridge. Behind him were Chief Multhaus, who was also carrying a stun gun, and four members of the power crew, each holding a heavy wrench. Mike or the chief could handle Mellon; it was the crew’s job to deal with Snookums.

[152] “Smash his treads and his waldoes,” Mike had told them, “but only if he attacks. Before you try anything else, give him an order to halt. If he keeps on coming, start swinging.” And, to Chief Multhaus: “If Mellon jumps me, fire that stun gun only if he’s armed with a knife or a gun. But if you do have to fire at Mellon, don’t wait to get in a good shot; just go ahead and knock us both out. I’d rather be asleep than dead. Okay?”

[152] “Smash his treads and his waldoes,” Mike told them, “but only if he attacks. Before you do anything else, tell him to stop. If he keeps coming, start swinging.” And, to Chief Multhaus: “If Mellon comes after me, use that stun gun only if he has a knife or a gun. But if you have to fire at Mellon, don’t worry about getting a perfect shot; just take us both down. I’d rather be unconscious than dead. Got it?”

Multhaus had agreed. “The same goes for me, Commander. And the rest of the boys.”

Multhaus had agreed. “Same here, Commander. And the rest of the guys.”

So down the ladder they went. Mike hoped there’d be no fighting at all. He had the feeling that everything was all wrong, somehow, and that any use of stun guns or spanners would just make everything worse.

So down the ladder they went. Mike hoped there wouldn’t be any fighting at all. He felt like everything was off, somehow, and that using stun guns or wrenches would just make things worse.

His wasn’t the only group looking for Snookums and Mellon. Lieutenant Keku had another group, and Commander Jeffers had a third. Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz was with Captain Quill on the bridge. Mellon had already attacked von Liegnitz once; the captain didn’t want them mixing it up again.

His wasn’t the only team searching for Snookums and Mellon. Lieutenant Keku had another team, and Commander Jeffers had a third. Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz was with Captain Quill on the bridge. Mellon had already attacked von Liegnitz once; the captain didn’t want them getting into it again.

Captain Quill’s voice came suddenly from a speaker in the overhead. “Miss Crannon and Dr. Fitzhugh have just spoken to me,” he said in his brisk tenor. “Snookums is safe in his own room. I have outlined what has happened, and they’re trying to get information from Snookums now. Lieutenant Mellon is still missing.”

Captain Quill’s voice suddenly came through the speaker overhead. “Miss Crannon and Dr. Fitzhugh just spoke to me,” he said in his sharp tenor. “Snookums is safe in his own room. I’ve explained what’s happened, and they’re trying to get information from Snookums right now. Lieutenant Mellon is still missing.”

“One down,” said Chief Multhaus. There was relief in his voice.

"One down," Chief Multhaus said. There was relief in his voice.

“Let’s see if we can find the other one,” said Mike the Angel.

“Let’s see if we can find the other one,” said Mike the Angel.

They went down perhaps three more steps, and the speakers came to life again. “Will the Chief Physician’s Mate [153] report to Commander Jeffers in the maintenance tool room? Lieutenant Keku, dismiss your men to quarters and report to the bridge. Commander Gabriel, dismiss your men to quarters and report to Commander Jeffers in maintenance. All chief non-coms report to the ordnance room to turn in your weapons. All enlisted men return to your posts or to quarters.”

They went down maybe three more steps, and the speakers turned on again. “Will the Chief Physician’s Mate [153] report to Commander Jeffers in the maintenance tool room? Lieutenant Keku, send your men to their quarters and report to the bridge. Commander Gabriel, send your men to their quarters and report to Commander Jeffers in maintenance. All chief non-coms report to the ordnance room to turn in your weapons. All enlisted men return to your posts or to your quarters.”

Mike the Angel holstered his stun gun. “That’s two down,” he said to Chief Multhaus.

Mike the Angel put his stun gun away. “That’s two down,” he told Chief Multhaus.

“Looks like we missed all the fun,” said Multhaus.

“Looks like we missed all the fun,” Multhaus said.

“Okay, men,” Mike said, “you got the word. Take those spanners back to the tool room in Power Section, and then get back to your quarters. Chief, you go with them and secure everything, then take that stun gun back to ordnance.”

“Alright, guys,” Mike said, “you heard the message. Return those wrenches to the tool room in Power Section, and then head back to your quarters. Chief, go with them and lock everything up, then take that stun gun back to ordnance.”

“Yessir.”

“Yeah.”

Multhaus threw Mike a salute; Mike returned it and headed toward maintenance. He knew Multhaus and the others were curious, but he was just as curious himself. He had the advantage of being in a position to satisfy his curiosity.

Multhaus gave Mike a nod; Mike nodded back and walked toward maintenance. He knew Multhaus and the others were curious, but he was just as curious himself. He had the advantage of being in a position to satisfy his curiosity.

The maintenance tool room was big and lined with tool lockers. One of them was open. Sprawled in front of it was Lieutenant Mellon. Over to one side was Commander Jeffers, standing next to a white-faced Ensign Vaneski. Nearby were a chief non-com and three enlisted men.

The maintenance tool room was large and lined with tool lockers. One of them was open. Lieutenant Mellon was sprawled in front of it. Off to the side was Commander Jeffers, standing next to a pale-faced Ensign Vaneski. Nearby were a chief petty officer and three enlisted men.

“Hullo, Mike,” Pete Jeffers said as Mike the Angel came in.

“Halo, Mike,” Pete Jeffers said as Mike the Angel walked in.

“What happened, Pete?” Mike asked.

“What happened, Pete?” Mike asked.

Jeffers gestured at the sprawled figure on the floor. “We came in here to search. We found him. Mister Vaneski opened the locker, there, for a look-see, and Mellon jumped out at him. Vaneski fired his stun gun. Mellon collapsed to [154] the deck. He’s in bad shape; his pulse is so weak that it’s hard to find.”

Jeffers pointed at the person lying on the floor. “We came in here to search. We found him. Mister Vaneski opened that locker over there to take a look, and Mellon jumped out at him. Vaneski fired his stun gun. Mellon fell down on the deck. He’s in bad shape; his pulse is so weak that it’s hard to find.”

Mike the Angel walked over and looked down at the fallen Medical Officer. His face was waxen, and he looked utterly small and harmless.

Mike the Angel walked over and looked down at the fallen Medical Officer. His face was pale, and he appeared completely small and defenseless.

“What happened?” asked another voice from the door. It was Chief Physician’s Mate Pierre Pasteur. He was a smallish man, well rounded, pleasant-faced, and inordinately proud of his name. He couldn’t actually prove that he was really descended from the great Louis, but he didn’t allow people to think otherwise. Like most C. Phys. M.’s, he had a doctor of medicine degree but no internship in the Space Service. He was working toward his commission.

“What’s going on?” asked another voice from the door. It was Chief Physician’s Mate Pierre Pasteur. He was a small guy, round-faced, friendly, and overly proud of his name. He couldn’t actually prove that he was really related to the great Louis, but he didn’t let anyone think otherwise. Like most C. Phys. M.’s, he held a medical degree but had no internship in the Space Service. He was working towards his commission.

“We’ve got a patient for you,” said Jeffers. “Better look him over, Chief.”

“We have a patient for you,” Jeffers said. “Better check him out, Chief.”

Chief Pasteur walked over to where Mellon lay and took his stethoscope out of his little black bag. He listened to Mellon’s chest for a few seconds. Then he pried open an eyelid and looked closely at an eye. “What happened to him?” he asked, without looking up.

Chief Pasteur walked over to where Mellon was lying and took his stethoscope out of his small black bag. He listened to Mellon's chest for a few seconds. Then he gently pried open an eyelid and examined an eye closely. “What happened to him?” he asked, without looking up.

“Got hit with a beam from a stun gun,” said Jeffers.

“Got hit with a stun gun beam,” said Jeffers.

“How did he fall? Did he hit his head?”

“How did he fall? Did he hit his head?”

“I don’t know—maybe.” He looked at Ensign Vaneski. “Did he, Mister Vaneski? He was right on top of you; I was across the room.”

“I don’t know—maybe.” He glanced at Ensign Vaneski. “Did he, Mister Vaneski? He was right in front of you; I was on the other side of the room.”

Vaneski swallowed. “I don’t know. He—he just sort of—well, he fell.”

Vaneski swallowed. “I don’t know. He—he just kind of—well, he fell.”

“You didn’t catch him?” asked the chief. He was a physician on a case now and had no time for sirring his superiors.

“You didn’t catch him?” the chief asked. He was a doctor on a case right now and didn't have time to be formal with his bosses.

“No. No. I jumped away from him.”

“No. No. I jumped away from him.”

“Why? What’s the trouble?” Jeffers asked.

“Why? What’s going on?” Jeffers asked.

“He’s dead,” said the Chief Physician’s Mate.

“He’s dead,” said the Chief Physician’s Assistant.


17

Leda Crannon was standing outside the cubicle that had been built for Snookums. Her back and the palms of her hands were pressed against the door. Her head was bowed, and her red hair, shining like a hellish flame in the light of the glow panels, fell around her shoulders and cheeks, almost covering her face.

Leda Crannon was standing outside the little enclosure that had been made for Snookums. Her back and palms were against the door. Her head was down, and her red hair, glowing like a fiery flame under the glow panels, fell around her shoulders and cheeks, nearly obscuring her face.

“Leda,” said Mike the Angel gently.

“Leda,” Mike the Angel said softly.

She looked up. There were tears in her blue eyes.

She looked up. There were tears in her blue eyes.

“Mike! Oh, Mike!” She ran toward him, put her arms around him, and tried to bury her face in Mike’s chest.

“Mike! Oh, Mike!” She sprinted toward him, wrapped her arms around him, and tried to hide her face in Mike’s chest.

“What’s the matter, honey? What’s happened?” He was certain she couldn’t have heard about Mellon’s death yet. He held her in his arms, carefully, tenderly, not passionately.

“What’s wrong, honey? What happened?” He was sure she hadn’t heard about Mellon’s death yet. He held her in his arms, gently, tenderly, not passionately.

“He’s crazy, Mike. He’s completely crazy.” Her voice had suddenly lost everything that gave it color. It was only dead and choked.

“He’s lost it, Mike. He’s totally lost it.” Her voice had suddenly drained of all its vibrancy. It was just flat and muffled.

Mike the Angel knew it was an emotional reaction. As a psychologist, she would never have used the word “crazy.” But as a woman ... as a human being....

Mike the Angel knew it was an emotional response. As a psychologist, she would never have used the term “crazy.” But as a woman... as a human being...

“Fitz is still in there talking to him, but he’s—he’s—” Her voice choked off again into sobs.

“Fitz is still in there talking to him, but he’s—he’s—” Her voice broke off again into sobs.

[156] Mike waited patiently, holding her, caressing her hair.

[156] Mike waited patiently, holding her and gently running his fingers through her hair.

“Eight years,” she said after a minute or so. “Eight years I spent. And now he’s gone. He’s broken.”

“Eight years,” she said after a minute or so. “I spent eight years. And now he’s gone. He’s shattered.”

“How do you know?” Mike asked.

“How do you know?” Mike asked.

She lifted her head and looked at him. “Mike—did he really hit you? Did he refuse to stop when you ordered him to? What really happened?”

She raised her head and looked at him. “Mike—did he actually hit you? Did he ignore your order to stop? What really happened?”

Mike told her what had happened in the darkened companionway just outside his room.

Mike told her what happened in the dimly lit hallway just outside his room.

When he finished, she began sobbing again. “He’s lying, Mike,” she said. “Lying!

When he was done, she started crying again. “He’s lying, Mike,” she said. “Lying!

Mike nodded silently and slowly. Leda Crannon had spent all of her adult life tending the hurts and bruises and aches of Snookums the Child. She had educated him, cared for him, taken pleasure in his triumphs, worried about his health, and watched him grow mentally.

Mike nodded slowly and quietly. Leda Crannon had dedicated her entire adult life to taking care of the wounds, bruises, and pains of Snookums the Child. She had taught him, cared for him, celebrated his successes, worried about his health, and watched him develop mentally.

And now he was sick, broken, ruined. And, like all parents, she was asking herself: “What did I do wrong?”

And now he was ill, shattered, devastated. And, like all parents, she was asking herself: “What did I do wrong?”

Mike the Angel didn’t give her an answer to that unspoken question, but he knew what the answer was in so many cases:

Mike the Angel didn’t give her an answer to that unspoken question, but he knew what the answer was in so many cases:

The grieving parent has not necessarily done anything wrong. It may simply be that there was insufficient or poor-quality material to work with.

The grieving parent hasn’t necessarily done anything wrong. It could just be that there wasn’t enough or that the material was of poor quality.

With a human child, it is even more humiliating for a parent to admit that he or she has contributed inferior genetic material to a child than it is to admit a failure in upbringing. Leda’s case was different.

With a human child, it's even more humiliating for a parent to admit that they've contributed poor genetic material to their child than to acknowledge a failure in raising them. Leda’s situation was different.

Leda had lost her child, but Mike hesitated to point out that it wasn’t her fault in the first place because the material wasn’t up to the task she had given it, and in the second [157] place because she hadn’t really lost anything. She was still playing with dolls, not human beings.

Leda had lost her child, but Mike hesitated to say that it wasn’t her fault to begin with because the material wasn’t up to the task she had given it, and also because she hadn’t really lost anything. She was still playing with dolls, not actual human beings.

“Hell!” said Mike under his breath, not realizing that he was practically whispering in her ear.

“Hell!” Mike muttered, not realizing he was almost whispering in her ear.

“Isn’t it?” she said. “Isn’t it Hell? I spent eight years trying to make that little mind of his tick properly. I wanted to know what was the right, proper, and logical way to bring up children. I had a theory, and I wanted to test it. And now I’ll never know.”

“Isn’t it?” she said. “Isn’t it awful? I spent eight years trying to figure out how to make his little mind work right. I wanted to know the best, proper, and logical way to raise kids. I had a theory, and I wanted to try it out. And now I’ll never find out.”

“What sort of theory?” Mike asked.

“What kind of theory?” Mike asked.

She sniffled, took a handkerchief from her pocket, and began wiping at her tears. Mike took the handkerchief away from her and did the wiping job himself. “What’s this theory?” he said.

She sniffled, pulled a tissue from her pocket, and started wiping her tears. Mike took the tissue from her and wiped her tears himself. “What’s this theory?” he asked.

“Oh, it isn’t important now. But I felt—I still feel—that everybody is born with a sort of Three Laws of Robotics in him. You know what I mean—that a person wouldn’t kill or harm anyone, or refuse to do what was right, in addition to trying to preserve his own life. I think babies are born that way. But I think that the information they’re given when they’re growing up can warp them. They still think they’re obeying the laws, but they’re obeying them wrongly, if you see what I mean.”

“Oh, it doesn’t matter now. But I felt—I still feel—that everyone is born with a kind of Three Laws of Robotics inside them. You know what I mean—that a person wouldn’t kill or harm anyone, or refuse to do what’s right, while also trying to protect their own life. I believe babies are born that way. But I think the information they’re given as they grow up can distort that. They still think they’re following the laws, but they’re following them the wrong way, if you get what I’m saying.”

Mike nodded without saying anything. This was no time to interrupt her.

Mike nodded without saying anything. This wasn't the time to interrupt her.

“For instance,” she went on, “if my theory’s right, then a child would never disobey his father—unless he was convinced that the man was not really his father, you see. For instance, if he learned, very early, that his father never spanks him, that becomes one of the identifying marks of ‘father.’ Fine. But the first time his father does spank him, doubt enters. If that sort of thing goes on, he becomes disobedient [158] because he doesn’t believe that the man is his father.

“For example,” she continued, “if my theory is correct, then a child would never disobey his father—unless he was convinced that the man wasn’t really his father, you see. For example, if he learned very early on that his father never spanks him, that becomes one of the defining traits of ‘father.’ Great. But the first time his father does spank him, doubt sets in. If that kind of thing keeps happening, he becomes disobedient [158] because he no longer believes that the man is his father.

“I’m afraid I’m putting it a little crudely, but you get the idea.”

“I know I’m being a bit blunt, but you get the point.”

“Yeah,” said Mike. For all he knew, there might be some merit in the girl’s idea; he knew that philosophers had talked of the “basic goodness of mankind” for centuries. But he had a hunch that Leda was going about it wrong. Still, this was no time to argue with her. She seemed calmer now, and he didn’t want to upset her any more than he had to.

“Yeah,” said Mike. For all he knew, there could be some truth to the girl’s idea; he knew that philosophers had been discussing the “basic goodness of humanity” for centuries. But he had a feeling that Leda was approaching it the wrong way. Still, this wasn’t the right time to debate with her. She seemed calmer now, and he didn’t want to disturb her any more than necessary.

“That’s what you’ve been working on with Snookums?” he asked.

"Is that what you've been working on with Snookums?" he asked.

“That’s it.”

"That's it."

“For eight years?”

"For eight years?"

“For eight years.”

“For eight years now.”

“Is that the information, the data, that makes Snookums so priceless, aside from his nucleonics work?”

“Is that the info, the data, that makes Snookums so valuable, aside from his work in nucleonics?”

She smiled a little then. “Oh no. Of course not, silly. He’s been fed data on everything—physics, subphysics, chemistry, mathematics—all kinds of things. Most of the major research laboratories on Earth have problems of one kind or another that Snookums has been working on. He hasn’t been given the problem I was working on at all; it would bias him.” Then the tears came back. “And now it doesn’t matter. He’s insane. He’s lying.”

She smiled a bit then. “Oh no. Of course not, silly. He’s been fed information on everything—physics, subphysics, chemistry, mathematics—all sorts of things. Most of the major research labs on Earth have issues of one kind or another that Snookums has been tackling. He hasn’t been given the problem I was working on at all; it would skew his perspective.” Then the tears came back. “And now it doesn’t matter. He’s lost his mind. He’s lying.”

“What’s he saying?”

"What’s he talking about?"

“He insists that he’s never broken the First Law, that he has never hurt a human being. And he insists that he has followed the orders of human beings, according to the Second Law.”

“He insists that he’s never broken the First Law, that he has never hurt a human being. And he insists that he has followed the orders of humans, according to the Second Law.”

“May I talk to him?” Mike asked.

“Can I talk to him?” Mike asked.

[159] She shook her head. “Fitz is running him through an analysis. He even made me leave.” Then she looked at his face more closely. “You don’t just want to confront him and call him a liar, do you? No—that’s not like you. You know he’s just a machine—better than I do, I guess.... What is it, Mike?”

[159] She shook her head. “Fitz is putting him through an analysis. He even made me leave.” Then she examined his face more closely. “You don’t actually want to confront him and call him a liar, do you? No—that’s not you. You know he’s just a machine—better than I do, I suppose... What’s going on, Mike?”

No, he thought, looking at her, she still thinks he’s human. Otherwise, she’d know that a computer can’t lie—not in the human sense of the word.

No, he thought, looking at her, she still thinks he’s human. Otherwise, she’d know that a computer can’t lie—not in the way people do.

Most people, if told that a man had said one thing, and that a computer had given a different answer, would rely on the computer.

Most people, if told that a man said one thing and that a computer provided a different answer, would trust the computer.

“What is it, Mike?” she repeated.

“What is it, Mike?” she asked again.

“Lew Mellon,” he said very quietly, “is dead.”

“Lew Mellon,” he said softly, “is dead.”

The blood drained from her face, leaving her skin stark against the bright red of her hair. For a moment he thought she was going to faint. Then a little of the color came back.

The blood drained from her face, leaving her skin pale against the bright red of her hair. For a moment, he thought she was going to pass out. Then a little bit of color returned.

“Snookums.” Her voice was whispery.

“Snookums.” Her voice was hushed.

He shook his head. “No. Apparently he tried to jump Vaneski and got hit with a stun beam. It shouldn’t have killed him—but apparently it did.”

He shook his head. “No. Apparently, he tried to jump Vaneski and got hit with a stun beam. It shouldn’t have killed him—but it apparently did.”

“God, God, God,” she said softly. “Here I’ve been crying about a damned machine, and poor Lew has been lying up there dead.” She buried her face in her hands, and her voice was muffled when she spoke again. “And I’m all cried out, Mike. I can’t cry any more.”

“God, God, God,” she said softly. “Here I’ve been crying about a stupid machine, and poor Lew has been up there dead.” She buried her face in her hands, and her voice was muffled when she spoke again. “And I’m all cried out, Mike. I can’t cry anymore.”

Before Mike could make up his mind whether to say anything or not, the door of Snookums’ room opened and Dr. Fitzhugh came out, closing the door behind him. There was an odd, stricken look on his face. He looked at Leda and then at Mike, but the expression on his face showed that he really hadn’t seen them clearly.

Before Mike could decide whether to say something or not, the door to Snookums’ room opened and Dr. Fitzhugh stepped out, closing the door behind him. He had an odd, stunned look on his face. He glanced at Leda and then at Mike, but the expression on his face suggested that he hadn’t really seen them clearly.

[160] “Did you ever wonder if a robot had a soul, Mike?” he asked in a wondering tone.

[160] “Have you ever thought about whether a robot has a soul, Mike?” he asked with curiosity.

“No,” Mike admitted.

“No,” Mike confessed.

Leda took her hands from her face and looked at him. Her expression was a bright blank stare.

Leda pulled her hands away from her face and looked at him. Her expression was a bright, empty stare.

“He won’t answer my questions,” Fitzhugh said in a hushed tone. “I can’t complete the analysis.”

“He won’t answer my questions,” Fitzhugh said quietly. “I can’t finish the analysis.”

“What’s that got to do with his soul?” Mike asked.

“What does that have to do with his soul?” Mike asked.

“He won’t answer my questions,” Fitzhugh repeated, looking earnestly at Mike. “He says God won’t allow him to.”

“He won’t answer my questions,” Fitzhugh repeated, looking earnestly at Mike. “He says God won’t let him.”


18

Captain Sir Henry Quill opened the door of the late Lieutenant Mellon’s quarters and went in, followed by Mike the Angel. The dead man’s gear had to be packed away so that it could be given to his nearest of kin when the officers and crew of the Brainchild returned to Earth. Regulations provided that two officers must inventory his personal effects and those belonging to the Space Service.

Captain Sir Henry Quill opened the door to the late Lieutenant Mellon’s quarters and stepped inside, followed by Mike the Angel. They needed to pack away the deceased's belongings so they could be given to his closest relatives when the officers and crew of the Brainchild returned to Earth. Regulations required that two officers must take inventory of his personal items and those belonging to the Space Service.

“Does Chief Pasteur know what killed him yet, Captain?” Mike asked.

“Does Chief Pasteur know what killed him yet, Captain?” Mike asked.

Quill shook his head. “No. He wants my permission to perform an autopsy.”

Quill shook his head. “No. He wants me to approve an autopsy.”

“Are you going to let him?”

“Are you going to let him?”

“I think not. We’ll put the body in the freezer and have the autopsy performed on Earth.” He looked around the room, seeing it for the first time.

“I don’t think so. We’ll put the body in the freezer and have the autopsy done on Earth.” He glanced around the room, taking it in for the first time.

“If you don’t,” said Mike, “you’ve got three suspected killers on your hands.”

“If you don’t,” Mike said, “you’ve got three suspected killers to deal with.”

Quill was unperturbed. “Don’t be ridiculous, Golden Wings.”

Quill wasn't bothered. “Don’t be ridiculous, Golden Wings.”

“I’m not,” Mike said. “I hit him in the pit of his stomach. Chief Pasteur filled him full of sedative. Mister Vaneski [162] shot him with a stun beam. He died. Which one of us did it?”

“I’m not,” Mike said. “I hit him in the gut. Chief Pasteur pumped him full of sedative. Mister Vaneski [162] zapped him with a stun beam. He died. So which one of us is responsible?”

“Probably no single one of them, but a combination of all three,” said Captain Quill. “Each action was performed in the line of duty and without malice aforethought—without even intent to harm permanently, much less to kill. There will have to be a court-martial, of course—or, at the very least, a board of inquiry will be appointed. But I am certain you’ll all come through any such inquiry scatheless.” He picked up a book from Mellon’s desk. “Let’s get about our business, Mister Gabriel. Mark down: Bible, one.”

“Probably not just one of them, but a mix of all three,” said Captain Quill. “Each action was taken as part of their duty and without any premeditated malice—without any intention to cause permanent harm, let alone to kill. There will definitely be a court-martial, or at the very least, a board of inquiry will be set up. But I’m confident you’ll all come out of any such inquiry unscathed.” He picked up a book from Mellon’s desk. “Let’s get to work, Mister Gabriel. Note this down: Bible, one.”

Mike put it down on the list.

Mike wrote it on the list.

International Encyclopedia, English edition. Thirty volumes and index.”

International Encyclopedia, English edition. Thirty volumes and an index.”

Mike put it down.

Mike set it down.

The Oxford-Webster Dictionary of the English Language

“The Oxford-Webster Dictionary of the English Language”—

Hallbert’s Dictionary of Medical Terms

Hallbert’s Dictionary of Medical Terms

The Canterbury Theological Dictionary

“The Canterbury Theological Dictionary”—

The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic, by Bishop K. F. Costin—

The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic, by Bishop K. F. Costin—

The Handbook of Space Medicine—”

The Handbook of Space Medicine—”

As Captain Quill called out the names of the books and put them into the packing case he’d brought, Mike marked them down—while something began ticking in the back of his mind.

As Captain Quill called out the names of the books and put them into the packing case he’d brought, Mike noted them down—while something started ticking in the back of his mind.

“Item,” said Captain Quill, “one crucifix.” He paused. “Beautifully carved, too.” He put it into the packing case.

“Item,” said Captain Quill, “one crucifix.” He paused. “It's beautifully carved, too.” He placed it into the packing case.

“Excuse me, Captain,” said Mike suddenly. “Let me take a look at something, will you?” Excitedly, he leaned over and took some of the books out, looking at the pages of each one.

“Excuse me, Captain,” Mike said suddenly. “Can I take a look at something?” He excitedly leaned over and pulled out some of the books, flipping through the pages of each one.

[163] “I’ll be damned,” he said after a moment. “Or I should be—for being such a stupid idiot!”

[163] “I can’t believe it,” he said after a moment. “Or I *should* be—for being such a dumb idiot!”

Captain Quill narrowed his eyes. “What are you talking about, Mister Gabriel?”

Captain Quill squinted. “What are you talking about, Mister Gabriel?”

“I’m not sure yet, Captain,” Mike hedged. “May I borrow these three books?” He held them up in his hands.

“I’m not sure yet, Captain,” Mike said cautiously. “Can I borrow these three books?” He lifted them up in his hands.

“May I be so bold as to ask why, Mister Gabriel?”

“Is it too bold of me to ask why, Mr. Gabriel?”

“I just want to look at them, sir,” Mike said. “I’ll return them within a few hours.”

“I just want to look at them, sir,” Mike said. “I’ll bring them back in a few hours.”

“Mister Gabriel,” Captain Quill said, “after what happened last night, I am suspicious of everything that goes on aboard this ship. But—yes. You may take them. However, I want them returned before we land tomorrow morning.”

“Mister Gabriel,” Captain Quill said, “after what happened last night, I’m suspicious of everything happening on this ship. But—yes. You can take them. However, I want them back before we land tomorrow morning.”

Mike blinked. Neither he nor anyone else—with the exception of Captain Quill and Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, the navigator, knew the destination of the ship. Mike hadn’t realized they were that close to their goal. “I’ll have them back by then,” he promised.

Mike blinked. Neither he nor anyone else—except for Captain Quill and Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, the navigator—knew the ship's destination. Mike hadn’t realized they were that close to their goal. “I’ll have them back by then,” he promised.

“Very well. Now let’s get on about our work.”

“Alright. Now let’s get to work.”

The job was completed within forty-five minutes. A man can’t carry a great deal with him on a spaceship. When they were through, Mike the Angel excused himself and went to his quarters. Two hours after that he went to the officers’ wardroom to look up Pete Jeffers. Pete hadn’t been in his quarters, and Mike knew he wasn’t on duty by that time. Sure enough, Jeffers was drinking coffee all by himself in the wardroom. He looked up when Mike came in.

The job was done in forty-five minutes. A man can’t take a lot with him on a spaceship. Once they finished, Mike the Angel excused himself and went to his quarters. Two hours later, he went to the officers’ wardroom to find Pete Jeffers. Pete wasn’t in his quarters, and Mike figured he wasn’t on duty anymore. Sure enough, Jeffers was drinking coffee all alone in the wardroom. He looked up when Mike walked in.

“Hullo, Mike,” he said listlessly. “Come sit. Have some coffee.”

“Halo, Mike,” he said weakly. “Come sit. Have some coffee.”

There was a faint aroma in the air which indicated that [164] there was more in the cup than just coffee. “No, thanks, Pete. I’ll sit this one out. I wanted to talk to you.”

There was a subtle smell in the air that suggested there was more in the cup than just coffee. “No, thanks, Pete. I’ll pass on this one. I wanted to talk to you.”

“Sit. I am drinking a toast to Mister Lew Mellon.” He pointed at the coffee. “Sure you won’t have a mite? It’s sweetened from the grape.”

“Sit down. I’m raising a glass to Mr. Lew Mellon.” He gestured at the coffee. “Are you sure you don’t want a little? It’s sweetened with grape.”

“No, thanks again.” Mike sat down. “It’s Mellon I wanted to talk about. Did you know him well, Pete?”

“No, thanks again.” Mike sat down. “It’s Mellon I wanted to talk about. Did you know him well, Pete?”

“Purty well,” Pete said, nodding. “Yeah, purty well. I always figured him for a great little bloke. Can’t figure what got into him.”

"Pretty good," Pete said, nodding. "Yeah, pretty good. I always thought he was a great guy. I can't understand what got into him."

“Me either. Pete, you told me he was an Anglo-Catholic—a good one, you said.”

“Me neither. Pete, you told me he was an Anglo-Catholic—a good one, you said.”

“’At’s right.”

"That's right."

“Well, how did you mean that?”

“Well, what do you mean by that?”

Pete frowned. “Just what I said. He studied his religion, he went to Mass regularly, said his prayers—that sort of thing. And he was, I will say, a Christian gentleman in every sense of the word.” There was irritation in his voice, as though Mike had impugned the memory of a friend.

Pete frowned. “Exactly what I said. He practiced his religion, went to Mass regularly, said his prayers—all that kind of stuff. And I’ll say, he was a true Christian gentleman in every way.” There was irritation in his voice, as if Mike had questioned the memory of a friend.

“Don’t get huffy, Pete; he struck me as a pretty nice person, too—”

“Don’t get upset, Pete; he seemed like a really nice person, too—”

“Until he flipped his lid,” said Pete. “But that might happen to anybody.”

“Until he lost it,” said Pete. “But that could happen to anyone.”

“Sure. But what I want to know—and don’t get sore—is, did he show any kind of—well, instability before this last outbreak?”

“Sure. But what I want to know—and don’t get upset—is, did he show any kind of—well, instability before this last incident?”

“Like what?”

“Such as?”

“I mean, was he a religious nut? Did he act ‘holier than thou’ or—well, was he a fanatic, would you say?”

“I mean, was he a religious freak? Did he act ‘better than everyone else’ or—well, would you call him a fanatic?”

“No, I wouldn’t say so. He didn’t talk much about it. I guess you noticed that. I mean, he didn’t preach. He smoked some and had his glass of wine now and then—even had a [165] cocktail or two on occasion. His views on sex were orthodox, I reckon—I mean, as far as I know. He’d tell an off-color story, if it wasn’t too bad. But he’d get up and leave quietly if the boys started tellin’ about the women they’d made. Fornication and adultery just weren’t his meat, I’d say.”

“No, I wouldn’t say that. He didn’t talk about it much. I guess you noticed that. I mean, he wasn’t preachy. He smoked a bit and had a glass of wine from time to time—even had a [165] cocktail or two occasionally. His views on sex were pretty traditional, I guess—as far as I know. He’d tell a risqué story if it wasn’t too bad. But he’d quietly get up and leave if the guys started bragging about the women they’d slept with. Fornication and adultery just weren’t his thing, I’d say.”

“I know he wasn’t married,” Mike said. “Did he date much?”

“I know he wasn't married,” Mike said. “Did he date a lot?”

“Some. He liked to dance. Women seemed to like him.”

“Some. He enjoyed dancing. Women appeared to be drawn to him.”

“How about men?”

"What about men?"

“Most of the boys liked him.”

“Most of the boys liked him.”

“That’s not what I meant.”

"That's not what I meant."

“Oh. Was he queer?” Pete frowned. “I’d damn near stake my life that he wasn’t.”

“Oh. Was he gay?” Pete frowned. “I’d bet my life that he wasn’t.”

“You mean he didn’t practice it?”

“You mean he didn’t practice it?”

“I don’t believe he even thought about it,” Pete said. “Course, you can’t tell what’s really goin’ on in a man’s mind, but—” His frown became a scowl. “Damn it, Mike, just because a man isn’t married by the time he’s thirty-five and practices Christian chastity while he’s single don’t necessarily mean he’s a damn fairy!”

“I don’t think he even considered it,” Pete said. “Of course, you can’t really know what’s going on in a guy’s head, but—” His frown turned into a scowl. “Damn it, Mike, just because a guy isn’t married by thirty-five and stays celibate while he’s single doesn’t mean he’s a damn fairy!”

“I didn’t say it did. I just wondered if you’d heard anything.”

“I didn’t say that. I was just curious if you’d heard anything.”

“No more’n I’ve heard about you—who are in exactly the same position!”

“No more than I’ve heard about you—who are in exactly the same position!”

“Exactly,” Mike agreed. “That’s what I wanted to know. Pete, if you’ve got it to spare, I’ll join you in that toast.”

“Exactly,” Mike agreed. “That’s what I wanted to know. Pete, if you have it to spare, I’ll join you in that toast.”

Pete Jeffers grinned. “Comin’ right up, buddy-boy.”

Pete Jeffers smiled. “Coming right up, buddy.”

He poured two more cups of coffee, spiked them from a small flask of brandy, and handed one to Mike. They drank in silence.

He poured two more cups of coffee, added a splash from a small flask of brandy, and handed one to Mike. They drank in silence.

Fifteen minutes later, Mike the Angel was in the little [166] office that Leda Crannon shared with Dr. Fitzhugh. She was alone.

Fifteen minutes later, Mike the Angel was in the small [166] office that Leda Crannon shared with Dr. Fitzhugh. She was by herself.

“How’s the girl today?” he asked.

“How’s the girl doing today?” he asked.

“Beat,” she said with a forced smile.

“Beat,” she said with a forced smile.

“You look beautiful,” he said. He wasn’t lying. She looked drawn and tired, but she still looked beautiful.

“You look beautiful,” he said. He wasn’t lying. She looked exhausted and worn out, but she still looked beautiful.

“Thanks, Mike. What can I do for you?”

“Thanks, Mike. How can I help you?”

Mike the Angel pulled up a chair and sat down. “Where’s Doc Fitz?”

Mike the Angel grabbed a chair and took a seat. “Where’s Doc Fitz?”

“He’s still trying to get information out of Snookums. It’s a weird thing, Mike—a robot with a soul.”

“He’s still trying to get information from Snookums. It’s a strange thing, Mike—a robot with a soul.”

“You don’t mind talking about it?”

“You’re okay with talking about it?”

“No; go ahead if you want.”

“Nope; go ahead if you want.”

“All right, answer me a question,” he said. “Can Snookums read English?”

“All right, answer me a question,” he said. “Can Snookums read English?”

“Certainly. And Russian, and German, French, Chinese, and most of the other major languages of Earth.”

“Definitely. Also Russian, German, French, Chinese, and most of the other major languages on Earth.”

“He could read a book, then?”

“He can read a book, then?”

“Yes. But not unless it was given to him and he was specifically told to use its contents as data.”

“Yes. But only if it was given to him and he was specifically instructed to use its contents as data.”

“Good,” said Mike. “Now, suppose Snookums was given complete data on a certain field of knowledge. Suppose further that this field is internally completely logical, completely coherent, completely self-consistent. Suppose it could even be reduced to a series of axioms and theorems in symbolic logic.”

“Good,” said Mike. “Now, let’s say Snookums was given all the information about a specific area of knowledge. Let’s also assume that this area is entirely logical, coherent, and self-consistent. Imagine it could even be broken down into a set of axioms and theorems in symbolic logic.”

“All right,” she said. “So?”

“All good,” she said. “So?”

“Now, further suppose that this system, this field of knowledge is, right now, in constant use by millions of human beings, even though most of them are unaware of the implications of the entire field. Could Snookums work with such a body of knowledge?”

“Now, let’s also assume that this system, this area of knowledge, is currently being used by millions of people, even though most of them don’t realize the full implications of the entire field. Could Snookums engage with such a body of knowledge?”

[167] “Sure,” said Leda. “Why not?”

“Sure,” Leda said. “Why not?”

“What if there was absolutely no way for Snookums to experiment with this knowledge? What if he simply did not have the equipment necessary?”

“What if Snookums had no way to use this knowledge? What if he just didn’t have the right tools?”

“You mean,” she asked, “something like astrophysics?”

“You mean,” she asked, “something like astrophysics?”

“No. That’s exactly what I don’t mean. I’m perfectly well aware that it isn’t possible to test astrophysical theories directly. Nobody has been able to build a star in the lab so far.

“No. That’s exactly the opposite of what I mean. I fully understand that it isn’t possible to test astrophysical theories directly. No one has been able to create a star in the lab so far.

“But it is possible to test the theories of astrophysics analogically by extrapolating on data that can be tested in a physics lab.

“But it is possible to test the theories of astrophysics analogously by extrapolating from data that can be tested in a physics lab.

“What I’m talking about is a system that Snookums, simply because he is what he is, cannot test or experiment upon, in any way whatsoever. A system that has, in short, no connection with the physical world whatsoever.”

“What I’m talking about is a system that Snookums, simply because he is who he is, cannot test or experiment with, in any way at all. A system that has, in short, no connection with the physical world whatsoever.”

Leda Crannon thought it over. “Well, assuming all that, I imagine that it would eventually ruin Snookums. He’s built to experiment, and if he’s kept from experimenting for too long, he’ll exceed the optimum randomity of his circuits.” She swallowed. “If he hasn’t already.”

Leda Crannon thought about it. “Well, if that's the case, I guess it would eventually ruin Snookums. He's designed for experimentation, and if he's kept from experimenting for too long, he'll go beyond the best randomness of his circuits.” She swallowed. “If he hasn't already.”

“I thought so. And so did someone else,” said Mike thoughtfully.

“I thought so. And so did someone else,” Mike said thoughtfully.

“Well, for Heaven’s sake! What is this system?” Leda asked in sudden exasperation.

“Well, for Heaven's sake! What is this system?” Leda asked in sudden frustration.

“You’re close,” said Mike the Angel.

“You're close,” said Mike the Angel.

“What are you talking about?”

“What are you saying?”

“Theology,” said Mike. “He was pumped full of Christian theology, that’s all. Good, solid, Catholic theology. Bishop Costin’s mathematical symbolization of it is simply a result of the verbal logic that had been smoothed out during the previous two thousand years. Snookums could reduce [168] it to math symbols and equations, anyway, even if we didn’t have Bishop Costin’s work.”

“Theology,” said Mike. “He was loaded with Christian theology, that’s all. Good, solid Catholic theology. Bishop Costin’s mathematical representation of it is just a product of the verbal reasoning that’s been refined over the past two thousand years. Snookums could boil it down to math symbols and equations anyway, even without Bishop Costin’s work.”

He showed her the book from Mellon’s room.

He showed her the book from Mellon's room.

“It doesn’t even require the assumption of a soul to make it foul up a robot’s works. He doesn’t have any emotions, either. And he can’t handle something that he can’t experiment with. It would have driven him insane, all right. But he isn’t insane.”

“It doesn’t even need the idea of a soul to mess up a robot’s functions. He doesn’t have any feelings, either. And he can’t deal with anything he can’t experiment on. It definitely would have driven him crazy. But he isn’t crazy.”

Leda looked puzzled. “But—”

Leda looked confused. “But—”

“Do you know why?” Mike interrupted.

“Do you know why?” Mike interrupted.

“No.”

“No.”

“Because he found something that he could experiment with. He found a material basis for theological experimentation.”

“Because he discovered something he could experiment with. He found a material foundation for theological experimentation.”

She looked still more puzzled. “What could that be?”

She looked even more confused. “What could that be?”

“Me,” said Mike the Angel. “Me. Michael Raphael Gabriel. I’m an angel—an archangel. As a matter of fact, I’m three archangels. For all I know, Snookums has equated me with the Trinity.”

“Me,” said Mike the Angel. “Me. Michael Raphael Gabriel. I’m an angel—an archangel. Actually, I’m three archangels. For all I know, Snookums has linked me to the Trinity.”

“But—how did he get that idea?”

“But—how did he come up with that idea?”

“Mostly from the Book of Tobit,” said Mike. “That’s where an archangel takes the form of a human being and travels around with Tobit the Younger, remember? And, too, he probably got more information from the first part of Luke’s Gospel, where Gabriel tells the Blessed Virgin that she’s about to become a mother.”

“Mostly from the Book of Tobit,” said Mike. “That’s where an archangel takes on a human form and travels around with Tobit the Younger, remember? And he probably got more info from the first part of Luke’s Gospel, where Gabriel tells the Blessed Virgin that she’s about to become a mother.”

“But would he have figured that out for himself?”

“But would he have realized that on his own?”

“Possibly,” said Mike, “but I doubt it. He was told that I was an angel—literally.”

“Maybe,” said Mike, “but I don’t think so. He was told that I was an angel—like, for real.”

“Let me see that book,” she said, taking The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic from Mike’s hand. She opened [169] it to the center. “I didn’t know anyone had done this sort of work,” she said.

“Let me see that book,” she said, taking The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic from Mike’s hand. She opened it to the center. “I didn’t know anyone had done this kind of work,” she said.

“Oh, there was a great fuss over the book when it came out. There were those who said that the millennium had arrived because the truth of the Christian faith had been proved mathematically, and therefore all rational people would have to accept it.”

“Oh, there was a huge uproar over the book when it was released. Some claimed that the millennium had arrived because the truth of the Christian faith had been mathematically proven, and as a result, all rational people would have to accept it.”

She leafed through the book. “I’ll bet there are still some who still believe that, just like there are some people who still think Euclidian geometry must necessarily be true because it can be ‘proved’ mathematically.”

She flipped through the book. “I bet there are still some people who believe that, just like there are those who still think Euclidean geometry has to be true because it can be ‘proved’ mathematically.”

Mike nodded. “All Bishop Costin did—all he was trying to do—was to prove that the axioms of the Christian faith are logically self-consistent. That’s all he ever claimed to have done, and he did a brilliant job of it.”

Mike nodded. “All Bishop Costin did—all he was trying to do—was to prove that the principles of the Christian faith are logically consistent. That’s all he ever claimed to have done, and he did an amazing job of it.”

“But—how do you know this is what Snookums was given?”

“But—how do you know this is what Snookums got?”

“Look at the pages. Snookums’ waldo fingers wrinkled the pages that way. Those aren’t the marks of human fingers. Only two of Mellon’s other books were wrinkled that way.”

“Check out the pages. Snookums’ little fingers creased the pages like that. Those aren’t the impressions of human fingers. Only two of Mellon’s other books have creases like this.”

She jerked her head up from the book, startled. “What? This is Lew Mellon’s book?”

She suddenly looked up from the book, surprised. “What? This is Lew Mellon’s book?”

“That’s right. So are the other two. A Bible and a theological dictionary. They’re wrinkled the same way.”

"That’s right. So are the other two. A Bible and a theological dictionary. They’re crinkled the same way."

Her eyes were wide, bright sapphires. “But why? Why would he do such a thing, for goodness’ sake?”

Her eyes were wide, bright sapphires. “But why? Why would he do something like that, for goodness’ sake?”

“I don’t know why it was done,” Mike said slowly, “but I doubt if it was for goodness’ sake. We haven’t gotten to the bottom of this hanky-panky yet, I don’t think.

“I don’t know why it happened,” Mike said slowly, “but I doubt it was for any good reason. I don’t think we’ve figured out what’s really going on yet.”

“Leda, if I’m right—if this is what has been causing Snookums’ odd behavior—can you cure him?”

“Leda, if I’m correct—if this is what’s been causing Snookums’ strange behavior—can you fix him?”

[170] She looked at the book again and nodded. “I think so. But it will take a lot of work. I’ll have to talk to Fitz about it. We’ll have to keep this book—and the other two.”

[170] She glanced at the book again and nodded. "I think so. But it's going to take a lot of effort. I need to talk to Fitz about it. We have to keep this book—and the other two."

Mike shook his head. “No can do. Can you photocopy them?”

Mike shook his head. “I can’t do that. Can you make a photocopy of them?”

“Certainly. But it’ll take—oh, two or three hours per book.”

“Sure. But it’ll take—oh, two or three hours for each book.”

“Then you’d better get busy. We’re landing in the morning.”

“Then you'd better get to work. We're landing in the morning.”

She nodded. “I know. Captain Quill has already told us.”

She nodded. “I know. Captain Quill already filled us in.”

“Fine, then.” He stood up. “What will you do? Simply tell Snookums to forget all this stuff?”

“Fine, then.” He stood up. “What are you going to do? Just tell Snookums to forget all this?”

“Good Heavens no! It’s too thoroughly integrated with every other bit of data he has! You might be able to take one single bit of data out that way, but to jerk out a whole body of knowledge like this would completely randomize his circuits. You can pull out a tooth by yanking with a pair of forceps, but if you try to take out a man’s appendix that way, you’ll lose a patient.”

“Good heavens, no! It’s too completely connected with all his other data! You might be able to remove a single piece of data like that, but trying to extract a whole body of knowledge this way would totally scramble his circuits. You can pull a tooth out with forceps, but if you try to remove someone's appendix like that, you’ll lose the patient.”

“I catch,” Mike said with a grin. “Okay. I’ll get the other two books and you can get to work copying them. Take care.”

“I got it,” Mike said with a smile. “Alright. I’ll grab the other two books, and you can start copying them. Take care.”

“Thanks, Mike.”

“Thanks, Mike!”

As he walked down the companionway, he cursed himself for being a fool. If he’d let things go on the way they were, Leda might have weaned herself away from Snookums. Now she was interested again. But there could have been no other way, of course.

As he walked down the hallway, he cursed himself for being an idiot. If he’d just let things stay as they were, Leda might have gotten over Snookums. Now she was interested again. But there really wasn’t another way, of course.


19

The interstellar ship Brainchild orbited around her destination, waiting during the final checkup before she landed on the planet below.

The interstellar ship Brainchild orbited her destination, waiting for the final checkup before landing on the planet below.

It was not a nice planet. As far as its size went, it could be classified as “Earth type,” but size was almost the only resemblance to Earth. It orbited in space some five hundred and fifty million miles from its Sol-like parent—a little farther away from the primary than Jupiter is from Sol itself. It was cold there—terribly cold. At high noon on the equator, the temperature reached a sweltering 180° absolute; it became somewhat chillier toward the poles.

It wasn't a nice planet. In terms of size, it could be called "Earth-like," but that was about the only thing it had in common with Earth. It orbited around its sun-like star about five hundred and fifty million miles away—slightly farther out than Jupiter is from our sun. It was cold there—really cold. At high noon on the equator, the temperature hit a scorching 180° absolute; it got a bit chillier as you moved toward the poles.

H2O was, anywhere on the planet, a whitish, crystalline mineral suitable for building material. The atmosphere was similar to that of Jupiter, although the proportions of methane, ammonia, and hydrogen were different because of the lower gravitational potential of the planet. It had managed to retain a great deal more hydrogen in its atmosphere than Earth had because of the fact that the average thermal velocity of the molecules was much lower. Since oxygen-releasing life had never developed on the frigid surface of the planet, there was no oxygen in the atmosphere. It was [172] all tied up in combination with the hydrogen of the ice and the surface rocks of the planet.

H2O was, anywhere on the planet, a white, crystalline mineral suitable for construction. The atmosphere resembled that of Jupiter, although the amounts of methane, ammonia, and hydrogen were different due to the planet's lower gravitational strength. It had managed to hold onto significantly more hydrogen in its atmosphere than Earth because the average thermal velocity of the molecules was much lower. Since oxygen-producing life never developed on the cold surface of the planet, there was no oxygen in the atmosphere. It was [172] all bound up in combination with the hydrogen in the ice and the planet's surface rocks.

The Space Service ship that had discovered the planet, fifteen years before, had given it the name Eisberg, thus commemorating the name of a spaceman second class who happened to have the luck to be (a) named Robert Eisberg, (b) a member of the crew of the ship to discover the planet, and (c) under the command of a fun-loving captain.

The Space Service ship that found the planet fifteen years earlier named it Eisberg in honor of a second-class spaceman named Robert Eisberg, who was lucky enough to be part of the crew that discovered the planet and was under the command of a fun-loving captain.

Eisberg had been picked as the planet to transfer the potentially dangerous Snookums to for two reasons. In the first place, if Snookums actually did solve the problem of the total-annihilation bomb, the worst he could do was destroy a planet that wasn’t much good, anyway. And, in the second place, the same energy requirements applied on Eisberg as did on Chilblains Base. It was easier to cool the helium bath of the brain if it only had to be lowered 175 degrees or so.

Eisberg was chosen as the planet to transfer the potentially dangerous Snookums for two reasons. First, if Snookums really did figure out the total-annihilation bomb, the worst he could do was destroy a planet that wasn't very valuable anyway. Second, the same energy requirements on Eisberg applied as did on Chilblains Base. It was easier to cool the helium bath of the brain if it only needed to be lowered by about 175 degrees.

It was a great place for cold-work labs, but not worth anything for colonization.

It was a great spot for cold-work labs, but not valuable for colonization.


Chief Powerman’s Mate Multhaus looked gloomily at the figures on the landing sheet.

Chief Powerman’s Mate Multhaus looked sadly at the numbers on the landing sheet.

Mike the Angel watched the expression on the chief’s face and said: “What’s the matter, Multhaus? No like?”

Mike the Angel observed the look on the chief’s face and said, “What’s wrong, Multhaus? Don’t like it?”

Multhaus grimaced. “Well, sir, I don’t like it, no. But I can’t say I dislike it, either.”

Multhaus cringed. “Well, sir, I don't like it, no. But I can’t say I dislike it, either.”

He stared at the landing sheet, pursing his lips. He looked as though he were valiantly restraining himself from asking questions about the other night’s escapade—which he was.

He stared at the landing sheet, lips pressed together. He seemed to be doing his best to hold back questions about the wild night they had—which he was.

He said: “I just don’t like to land without jets, sir; that’s all.”

He said, “I just don’t like to land without engines, sir; that’s all.”

“Hell, neither do I,” admitted Mike. “But we’re not going [173] to get down any other way. We managed to take off without jets; we’ll manage to land without them.”

“Honestly, neither do I,” Mike confessed. “But we’re not going [173] to get down any other way. We managed to take off without jets; we’ll figure out how to land without them.”

“Yessir,” said Multhaus, “but we took off with the grain of Earth’s magnetic field. We’re landing across the grain.”

“Yeah,” said Multhaus, “but we took off with the grain of Earth’s magnetic field. We’re landing across the grain.”

“Sure,” said Mike. “So what? If we overlook the motors, that’s okay. We may never be able to get off the planet with this ship again, but we aren’t supposed to anyway.

“Sure,” said Mike. “So what? If we ignore the motors, that’s fine. We might never be able to leave the planet with this ship again, but we’re not actually meant to anyway.

“Come on, Multhaus, don’t worry about it. I know you hate to burn up a ship, but this one is supposed to be expendable. You may never have another chance like this.”

“Come on, Multhaus, don’t stress about it. I get that you hate to destroy a ship, but this one is meant to be disposable. You might never get another opportunity like this.”

Multhaus tried to keep from grinning, but he couldn’t. “Awright, Commander. You have appealed to my baser instincts. My subconscious desire to wreck a spaceship has been brought to the surface. I can’t resist it. Am I nutty, maybe?”

Multhaus tried to hide his smile, but he couldn’t. “Alright, Commander. You've tapped into my lower instincts. My hidden urge to destroy a spaceship has come to light. I can't help it. Am I crazy, maybe?”

“Not now, you’re not,” Mike said, grinning back.

“Not now, you’re not,” Mike said with a grin.

“We’ll have a bitch of a job getting through the plasmasphere, though,” said the chief. “That fraction of a second will—”

“We're going to have a tough time getting through the plasmasphere, though,” said the chief. “That fraction of a second will—”

“It’ll jolt us,” Mike agreed, interrupting. “But it won’t wreck us. Let’s get going.”

“It’ll shock us,” Mike agreed, interrupting. “But it won’t break us. Let’s move.”

“Aye, sir,” said Multhaus.

"Yes, sir," said Multhaus.


The seas of Eisberg were liquid methane containing dissolved ammonia. Near the equator, they were liquid; farther north, the seas became slushy with crystallized ammonia.

The seas of Eisberg were made of liquid methane with dissolved ammonia. Near the equator, they were fully liquid; but farther north, the seas turned slushy with crystallized ammonia.

The site picked for the new labs of the Computer Corporation of Earth was in the northern hemisphere, at 40° north latitude, about the same distance from the equator as New York or Madrid, Spain, would be on Earth. The Brainchild would be dropping through Eisberg’s magnetic field at an angle, but it wouldn’t be the ninety-degree angle of the [174] equator. It would have been nice if the base could have been built at one of the poles, but that would have put the labs in an uncomfortable position, since there was no solid land at either pole.

The location chosen for the new labs of the Computer Corporation of Earth was in the northern hemisphere, at 40° north latitude, roughly the same distance from the equator as New York or Madrid, Spain. The Brainchild would be entering Eisberg’s magnetic field at an angle, but it wouldn’t be the ninety-degree angle of the [174] equator. It would have been great if the base could have been established at one of the poles, but that would have put the labs in a tricky spot, as there was no solid land at either pole.

Mike the Angel didn’t like the idea of having to land on Eisberg without jets any more than Multhaus did, but he was almost certain that the ship would take the strain.

Mike the Angel didn’t like the thought of landing on Eisberg without jets any more than Multhaus did, but he was pretty sure the ship could handle it.

He took the companionway up to the Control Bridge, went in, and handed the landing sheet to Black Bart. The captain scowled at it, shrugged, and put it on his desk.

He climbed the stairs to the Control Bridge, walked in, and handed the landing sheet to Black Bart. The captain frowned at it, shrugged, and placed it on his desk.

“Will we make it, sir?” Mike said. “Any word from the Fireball?”

“Will we make it, sir?” Mike asked. “Any updates from the Fireball?”

Black Bart nodded. “She’s orbiting outside the atmosphere. Captain Wurster will send down a ship to pick us up as soon as we’ve finished our business here.”

Black Bart nodded. “She’s circling outside the atmosphere. Captain Wurster will send a ship down to pick us up as soon as we’re done here.”

The Fireball, being much faster than the clumsy Brainchild, had left Earth later than the slower ship, and had arrived earlier.

The Fireball, which was much faster than the awkward Brainchild, left Earth later than the slower ship but arrived earlier.

Now hear this! Now hear this! Third Warning! Landing orbit begins in one minute! Landing begins in one minute!

Attention! Attention! Third Warning! Landing orbit starts in one minute! Landing begins in one minute!

Sixty seconds later the Brainchild began her long, logarithmic drop toward the surface of Eisberg.

Sixty seconds later, the Brainchild started her slow descent toward the surface of Eisberg.

Landing a ship on her jets isn’t an easy job, but at least an ion rocket is built for the job. Maybe someday the Translation drive will be modified for planetary landings, but so far such a landing has been, as someone put it, “50 per cent raw energy and 50 per cent prayer.” The landing was worse than the take-off, a truism which has held since the first glider took off from the surface of Earth in the nineteenth century. What goes up doesn’t necessarily have to come down, but when it does, the job is a lot rougher than getting up was.

Landing a ship on its jets isn’t an easy task, but at least an ion rocket is designed for it. Maybe one day the Translation drive will be adapted for planetary landings, but so far, such a landing has been, as someone said, “50 percent raw energy and 50 percent prayer.” The landing was worse than the take-off, a truth that has been valid since the first glider flew off the surface of Earth in the nineteenth century. What goes up doesn’t always have to come down, but when it does, the landing is a lot rougher than the ascent was.

[175] The plasmasphere of Eisberg differed from that of Earth in two ways. First, the ionizing source of radiation—the primary star—was farther away from Eisberg than Sol was from Earth, which tended to reduce the total ionization. Second, the upper atmosphere of Eisberg was pretty much pure hydrogen, which is somewhat easier to ionize than oxygen or nitrogen. And, since there was no ozonosphere to block out the UV radiation from the primary, the thickness of the ionosphere beneath the plasmasphere was greater.

[175] The plasmasphere of Eisberg was different from Earth's in two main ways. First, the ionizing radiation source—the primary star—was farther away from Eisberg than Sol was from Earth, which led to less total ionization. Second, Eisberg's upper atmosphere was nearly pure hydrogen, which is somewhat easier to ionize compared to oxygen or nitrogen. Plus, since there was no ozonosphere to block the UV radiation from the primary star, the thickness of the ionosphere beneath the plasmasphere was greater.

Not until the Brainchild hit the bare fringes of the upper atmosphere did she act any differently than she had in space.

Not until the Brainchild reached the edge of the upper atmosphere did she behave any differently than she had in space.

But when she hit the outer fringes of the ionosphere—that upper layer of rarified protons, the rapidly moving current of high velocity ions known as the plasmasphere—she bucked like a kicked horse. From deep within her vitals, the throb began, a strumming, thrumming sound with a somewhat higher note imposed upon it, making a sound like that of a bass viol being plucked rapidly on its lowest string.

But when she reached the outer edges of the ionosphere—that upper layer of rarefied protons, the fast-moving flow of high-velocity ions known as the plasmasphere—she jolted like a horse that had been kicked. From deep within her core, a pulse started, a strumming, throbbing sound with a slightly higher pitch added to it, resembling the sound of a bass violin being plucked quickly on its lowest string.

It was not the intensity of the ionosphere that cracked the drive of the Brainchild; it was the duration. The layer of ionization was too thick; the ship couldn’t make it through the layer fast enough, in spite of her high velocity.

It wasn't the strength of the ionosphere that damaged the drive of the Brainchild; it was how long it lasted. The layer of ionization was too thick; the ship couldn’t pass through it quickly enough, despite its high speed.

A man can hold a red-hot bit of steel in his hand for a fraction of a second without even feeling it. But if he has to hold a hot baked potato for thirty seconds, he’s likely to get a bad burn.

A man can hold a red-hot piece of steel in his hand for a split second without even noticing it. But if he has to hold a hot baked potato for thirty seconds, he’s probably going to end up with a serious burn.

So it was with the Brainchild. The passage through Earth’s ionosphere during take-off had been measured in fractions of a second. The Brainchild had reacted, but the exposure to the field had been too short to hurt her.

So it was with the Brainchild. The journey through Earth’s ionosphere during take-off had been measured in split seconds. The Brainchild had reacted, but the time spent in the field had been too brief to cause any damage.

The ionosphere of Eisberg was much deeper and, although the intensity was less, the duration was much longer.

The ionosphere of Eisberg was a lot deeper, and even though the intensity was lower, it lasted much longer.

[176] The drumming increased as she fell, a low-frequency, high-energy sine wave that shook the ship more violently than had the out-of-phase beat that had pummeled the ship shortly after her take-off.

[176] The drumming intensified as she fell, a deep, powerful sound wave that rattled the ship more fiercely than the irregular rhythm that had battered it shortly after takeoff.

Dr. Morris Fitzhugh, the roboticist, screamed imprecations into the intercom, but Captain Sir Henry Quill cut him off before anyone took notice and let the scientist rave into a dead pickup.

Dr. Morris Fitzhugh, the roboticist, yelled insults into the intercom, but Captain Sir Henry Quill interrupted him before anyone could pay attention and let the scientist rant into a dead receiver.

“How’s she coming?”

"How is she doing?"

The voice came over the intercom to the Power Section, and Mike the Angel knew that the question was meant for him.

The voice came over the intercom to the Power Section, and Mike the Angel knew that the question was meant for him.

“She’ll make it, Captain,” he said. “She’ll make it. I designed this thing for a 500 per cent overload. She’ll make it.”

“She’ll be fine, Captain,” he said. “She’ll be fine. I built this thing to handle a 500 percent overload. She’ll be fine.”

“Good,” said Black Bart, snapping off the intercom.

“Good,” said Black Bart, turning off the intercom.

Mike exhaled gustily. His eyes were still on the needles that kept creeping higher and higher along the calibrated periphery of the meters. Many of them had long since passed the red lines that marked the allowable overload point. Mike the Angel knew that those points had been set low, but he also knew that they were approaching the real overload point.

Mike let out a deep breath. His eyes remained fixed on the needles that were climbing higher and higher along the calibrated edges of the meters. Many of them had already crossed the red lines that indicated the maximum safe limit. Mike the Angel understood that those limits were set low, but he also realized that they were nearing the actual overload point.

He took another deep breath and held it.

He took another deep breath and held it.


Point for point, the continent of Antarctica, Earth, is one of the most deadly areas ever found on a planet that is supposedly non-inimical to man. Earth is a nice, comfortable planet, most of the time, but Antarctica just doesn’t cater to Man at all.

Point for point, the continent of Antarctica is one of the most dangerous places ever found on a planet that is supposed to be safe for humans. Earth is a nice, comfortable planet most of the time, but Antarctica simply doesn’t accommodate people at all.

Still, it just happens to be the worst spot on the best planet in the known Galaxy.

Still, it just happens to be the worst spot on the best planet in the known Galaxy.

Eisberg is different. At its best, it has the continent of[177] Antarctica beat four thousand ways from a week ago last Candlemas. At its worst, it is sudden death; at its best, it is somewhat less than sudden.

Eisberg is different. At its best, it has the continent of[177] Antarctica beaten in four thousand ways since a week ago last Candlemas. At its worst, it means instant death; at its best, it’s a bit less than instant.

Not that Eisberg is a really mean planet; Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, or Neptune can kill a man faster and with less pain. No, Eisberg isn’t mean—it’s torturous. A man without clothes, placed suddenly on the surface of Eisberg—anywhere on the surface—would die. But the trouble is that he’d live long enough for it to hurt.

Not that Eisberg is a truly mean planet; Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, or Neptune can take a man's life faster and with less suffering. No, Eisberg isn't mean—it's torturous. A man without clothes, suddenly dropped onto the surface of Eisberg—anywhere on the surface—would die. But the problem is that he’d survive long enough for it to be painful.

Man can survive, all right, but it takes equipment and intelligence to do it.

Man can survive, sure, but it takes the right gear and smarts to make it happen.

When the interstellar ship Brainchild blew a tube—just one tube—of the external field that fought the ship’s mass against the space-strain of the planet’s gravitational field, the ship went off orbit. The tube blew when she was some ninety miles above the surface. She dropped too fast, jerked up, dropped again.

When the interstellar ship Brainchild blew a tube—just one tube—of the external field that countered the ship's mass against the planet's gravitational pull, the ship went off orbit. The tube blew when she was about ninety miles above the surface. She dropped too quickly, jerked up, and dropped again.

When the engines compensated for the lost tube, the descent was more leisurely, and the ship settled gently—well, not exactly gently—on the surface of Eisberg.

When the engines adjusted for the missing tube, the descent was more relaxed, and the ship landed softly—well, not exactly softly—on the surface of Eisberg.

Captain Quill’s voice came over the intercom.

Captain Quill's voice came through the intercom.

“We are nearly a hundred miles from the base, Mister Gabriel. Any excuse?”

“We're almost a hundred miles from the base, Mister Gabriel. Any excuse?”

“No excuse, sir,” said Mike the Angel.

“No excuse, sir,” Mike the Angel said.


20

If you ignite a jet of oxygen-nitrogen in an atmosphere of hydrogen-methane, you get a flame that doesn’t differ much from the flame from a hydrogen-methane jet in an oxygen-nitrogen atmosphere. A flame doesn’t particularly care which way the electrons jump, just so long as they jump.

If you light a jet of oxygen-nitrogen in a hydrogen-methane atmosphere, you get a flame that’s pretty similar to the flame from a hydrogen-methane jet in an oxygen-nitrogen atmosphere. A flame doesn’t really care how the electrons move, as long as they do.

All of which was due to give Mike the Angel more headaches than he already had, which was 100 per cent too many.

All of this was going to give Mike the Angel even more headaches than he already had, which was way too many.

Three days after the Brainchild landed, the scout group arrived from the base that had been built on Eisberg to take care of Snookums. The leader, a heavy-set engineer named Treadmore, who had unkempt brownish hair and a sad look in his eyes, informed Captain Quill that there was a great deal of work to be done. And his countenance became even sadder.

Three days after the Brainchild landed, the scout team came from the base established on Eisberg to look after Snookums. The leader, a stout engineer named Treadmore, who had messy brown hair and a sorrowful expression, told Captain Quill that there was a lot of work to do. His face grew even more somber.

Mike, who had, perforce, been called in to take part in the conference, listened in silence while the engineer talked.

Mike, who had to be called in to join the conference, listened quietly as the engineer spoke.

The officers’ wardroom, of which Mike the Angel was becoming heartily sick, seemed like a tomb which echoed and re-echoed the lugubrious voice of Engineer Treadmore.

The officers’ wardroom, which Mike the Angel was getting really tired of, felt like a tomb that echoed Engineer Treadmore’s mournful voice endlessly.

“We were warned, of course,” he said, in a normally dismal [179] tone, “that it would be extremely difficult to set down the ship which carried Snookums, and that we could expect the final base to be anywhere from ten to thirty miles from the original, temporary base.” He looked round at everyone, giving the impression of a collie which had just been kicked by Albert Payson Terhune.

“We were warned, of course,” he said, in a typically gloomy tone, “that it would be really hard to land the ship carrying Snookums, and that we could expect the final base to be anywhere from ten to thirty miles away from the original, temporary base.” He looked around at everyone, resembling a collie that had just been kicked by Albert Payson Terhune.

“We understand, naturally, that you could not help landing so far from our original base,” he said, giving them absolution with faint damns, “but it will entail a great deal of extra labor. A hundred and nine miles is a great distance to carry equipment, and, actually, the distance is a great deal more, considering the configuration of the terrain. The....”

“We understand, of course, that you couldn't avoid landing so far from our original base,” he said, giving them a reluctant pass, “but it will involve a lot of extra work. A hundred and nine miles is a long way to carry equipment, and, honestly, the distance is even greater, given the shape of the terrain. The....”

The upshot of the whole thing was that only part of the crew could possibly be spared to go home on the Fireball, which was orbiting high above the atmosphere. And, since there was no point in sending a small load home at extra expense when the Fireball could wait for the others, it meant that nobody could go home at all for four more weeks. The extra help was needed to get the new base established.

The bottom line was that only some of the crew could be sent home on the Fireball, which was orbiting far above the atmosphere. Since it didn’t make sense to send a small group back at extra cost when the Fireball could wait for everyone else, it meant that nobody would be going home for another four weeks. They needed the extra help to get the new base set up.

It was obviously impossible to try to move the Brainchild a hundred miles. With nothing to power her but the Translation drive, she was as helpless as a submarine on the Sahara. Especially now that her drive was shot.

It was clearly impossible to try to move the Brainchild a hundred miles. With no power except for the Translation drive, she was as helpless as a submarine in the Sahara. Especially since her drive was malfunctioning.

The Eisberg base had to be built around Snookums, who was, after all, the only reason for the base’s existence. And, too, the power plant of the Brainchild had been destined to be the source of power for the permanent base.

The Eisberg base had to be built around Snookums, who was, after all, the only reason for the base’s existence. Plus, the power plant of the Brainchild was meant to be the power source for the permanent base.

It wasn’t too bad, really. A little extra time, but not much.

It wasn't too bad, really. Just a bit of extra time, but not much.

The advance base, commanded by Treadmore, was fairly well equipped. For transportation, they had one jet-powered [180] aircraft, a couple of ’copters, and fifteen ground-crawlers with fat tires, plus all kinds of powered construction machinery. All of them were fueled with liquid HNO3, which makes a pretty good fuel in an atmosphere that is predominantly methane. Like the gasoline-air engines of a century before, they were spark-started reciprocating engines, except for the turbine-powered aircraft.

The advance base, led by Treadmore, was pretty well equipped. For transportation, they had one jet-powered [180] aircraft, a couple of helicopters, and fifteen ground vehicles with big tires, along with various kinds of powered construction machinery. All of them were fueled with liquid HNO3, which works really well as fuel in an atmosphere mostly made up of methane. Similar to the gasoline engines from a century ago, they were spark-started engines, except for the turbine-powered aircraft.

The only trouble with the whole project was that the materials had to be toted across a hundred miles of exceedingly hostile territory.

The only problem with the whole project was that the materials had to be carried across a hundred miles of very dangerous territory.

Treadmore, looking like a tortured bloodhound, said: “But we’ll make it, won’t we?”

Treadmore, looking like a sad bloodhound, said: “But we’ll make it, right?”

Everyone nodded dismally.

Everyone nodded sadly.


Mike the Angel had a job he emphatically didn’t like. He was supposed to convert the power plant of the Brainchild from a spaceship driver into a stationary generator. The conversion job itself wasn’t tedious; in principle, it was similar to taking the engine out of an automobile and converting it to a power plant for an electric generator. In fact, it was somewhat simpler, in theory, since the engines of the Brainchild were already equipped for heavy drainage to run the electrical systems aboard ship, and to power and refrigerate Snookums’ gigantic brain, which was no mean task in itself.

Mike the Angel had a job he really didn’t like. He was supposed to turn the power plant of the Brainchild from a spaceship driver into a stationary generator. The job itself wasn’t boring; in theory, it was like taking the engine out of a car and converting it into a power plant for an electric generator. In fact, it was somewhat simpler, theoretically, since the engines of the Brainchild were already set up for heavy drainage to operate the electrical systems on the ship and to power and cool Snookums’ massive brain, which was no small feat on its own.

But Michael Raphael Gabriel, head of one of the foremost—if not the foremost—power design corporations in the known Galaxy, did not like degrading something. To convert the Brainchild’s plant from a spaceship drive to an electric power plant seemed to him to be on the same order as using a turboelectric generator to power a flashlight. A waste.

But Michael Raphael Gabriel, the head of one of the leading—if not the leading—power design companies in the known Galaxy, didn’t like the idea of devaluing something. Changing the Brainchild’s plant from a spaceship drive to an electric power plant felt to him like using a turboelectric generator to power a flashlight. A waste.

To make things worse, the small percentage of hydrogen [181] in the atmosphere got sneaky sometimes. It could insinuate itself into places where neither the methane nor the ammonia could get. Someone once called hydrogen the “cockroach element,” since, like that antediluvian insect, the molecules of H2 can insidiously infiltrate themselves into places where they are not only unwelcome, but shouldn’t even be able to go. At red heat, the little molecules can squeeze themselves through the crystalline interstices of quartz and steel.

To make things worse, the small percentage of hydrogen [181] in the atmosphere could be tricky sometimes. It could sneak into areas where neither methane nor ammonia could reach. Someone once referred to hydrogen as the “cockroach element,” because, like that ancient insect, the molecules of H2 can sneak into places where they’re not just unwelcome, but where they shouldn’t even be able to go. At high temperatures, the tiny molecules can squeeze through the crystalline gaps in quartz and steel.

Granted, the temperature of Eisberg is a long way from red hot, but normal sealing still won’t keep out hydrogen. Add to that the fact that hydrogen and methane are both colorless, odorless, and tasteless, and you have the beginnings of an explosive situation.

Granted, the temperature of Eisberg is far from red hot, but regular sealing still won't block hydrogen. On top of that, hydrogen and methane are both colorless, odorless, and tasteless, which sets up an explosive situation.

The only reason that no one died is because the Space Service is what it is.

The only reason no one died is that the Space Service is what it is.

Unlike the land, sea, and air forces of Earth, the Space Service does not have a long history of fighting other human beings. There has never been a space war, and, the way things stand, there is no likelihood of one in the foreseeable future.

Unlike the land, sea, and air forces on Earth, the Space Service doesn't have a long history of battling other humans. There has never been a space war, and as things look, there's no chance of one in the foreseeable future.

But the Space Service does fight, in its own way. It fights the airlessness of space and the unfriendly atmospheres of exotic planets, using machines, intelligence, knowledge, and human courage as its weapons. Some battles have been lost; others have been won. And the war is still going on. It is an unending war, one which has no victory in sight.

But the Space Service does fight, in its own way. It battles the emptiness of space and the hostile atmospheres of strange planets, using technology, intelligence, knowledge, and human bravery as its weapons. Some battles have been lost; others have been won. And the war is still ongoing. It’s a never-ending war, one that has no victory in sight.

It is, as far as we can tell, the only war in human history in which Mankind is fully justified as the invading aggressor.

It seems to be the only war in human history where humanity is completely justified as the invading aggressor.

It is not a defensive war; neither space nor other planets have attacked Man. Man has invaded space “simply because [182] it is there.” It is war of a different sort, true, but it is nonetheless a war.

It’s not a war of defense; neither space nor other planets have attacked humanity. Humanity has invaded space “simply because [182] it exists.” It’s a different kind of war, for sure, but it’s still a war.

The Space Service was used to the kind of battle it waged on Eisberg. It was prepared to lose men, but even more prepared to save them.

The Space Service was accustomed to the kind of battle it fought on Eisberg. It was ready to lose lives, but even more determined to save them.


21

Mike the Angel stepped into the cargo air lock of the Brainchild, stood morosely in the center of the cubicle, and watched the outer door close. Eight other men, clad, like himself, in regulation Space Service spacesuits, also looked wearily at the closing door.

Mike the Angel walked into the cargo airlock of the Brainchild, stood sadly in the middle of the small room, and watched the outer door shut. Eight other men, dressed like him in standard Space Service spacesuits, also looked tiredly at the closing door.

Chief Multhaus, one of the eight, turned his head to look at Mike the Angel. “I wish that thing would close as fast as my eyes are going to in about fifteen minutes, Commander.” His voice rumbled deeply in Mike’s earphones.

Chief Multhaus, one of the eight, turned his head to look at Mike the Angel. “I wish that thing would close as quickly as my eyes are going to in about fifteen minutes, Commander.” His voice resonated deeply in Mike’s earphones.

“Yeah,” said Mike, too tired to make decent conversation.

“Yeah,” Mike replied, too exhausted to hold a decent conversation.

Eight hours—all of them spent tearing down the spaceship and making it a part of the new base—had not been exactly exhilarating to any of them.

Eight hours—all spent dismantling the spaceship and turning it into part of the new base—had not been exactly exciting for any of them.

The door closed, and the pumps began to work. The men were wearing Space Service Suit Three. For every environment, for every conceivable emergency, a suit had been built—if, of course, a suit could be built for it. Nobody had yet built a suit for walking about in the middle of a sun, but, then, nobody had ever volunteered to try anything like that.

The door closed, and the pumps started to operate. The men were in Space Service Suit Three. A suit had been created for every environment and every possible emergency—if, of course, a suit could be made for it. No one had built a suit for walking around in the middle of a sun yet, but then again, no one had ever volunteered to attempt something like that.

They were all called “spacesuits” because most of them [184] could be worn in the vacuum of space, but most of them weren’t designed for that type of work. Suit One—a light, easily manipulated, almost skin-tight covering, was the real spacesuit. It was perfect for work in interstellar space, where there was a microscopic amount of radiation incident to the suit, no air, and almost nil gravity. For exterior repairs on the outside of a ship in free fall a long way from any star, Spacesuit One was the proper garb.

They were all called “spacesuits” because most of them [184] could be worn in the vacuum of space, but most of them weren't designed for that kind of work. Suit One—a light, easily maneuverable, almost skin-tight covering—was the real spacesuit. It was perfect for work in interstellar space, where there was a tiny amount of radiation affecting the suit, no air, and almost zero gravity. For exterior repairs on the outside of a ship in free fall far from any star, Spacesuit One was the right gear.

But, a suit that worked fine in space didn’t necessarily work on other planets, unless it worked fine on the planet it was used on.

But a suit that worked well in space didn't automatically work on other planets, unless it was effective on the specific planet it was being used on.

A Moon Suit isn’t a Mars Suit isn’t a Venus Suit isn’t a Triton Suit isn’t a....

A Moon Suit isn’t a Mars Suit isn’t a Venus Suit isn’t a Triton Suit isn’t a....

Carry it on from there.

Keep going from there.

Number Three was insulated against a frigid but relatively non-corrosive atmosphere. When the pumps in the air lock began pulling out the methane-laden atmosphere, they began to bulge slightly, but not excessively. Then nitrogen, extracted from the ammonia snow that was so plentiful, filled the room, diluting the remaining inflammable gases to a harmless concentration.

Number Three was shielded from a cold but mostly non-corrosive atmosphere. When the pumps in the air lock started sucking out the methane-rich air, they began to bulge a little, but not too much. Then nitrogen, taken from the abundant ammonia snow, filled the room, diluting the leftover flammable gases to a safe level.

Then that mixture was pumped out, to be replaced by a mixture of approximately 20 per cent oxygen and 80 per cent nitrogen—common, or garden-variety, air.

Then that mixture was pumped out and replaced with a mixture of about 20 percent oxygen and 80 percent nitrogen—just regular air.

Mike the Angel cracked his helmet and sniffed. “Guk,” he said. “If I ever faint and someone gives me smelling salts, I’ll flay him alive with a coarse rasp.”

Mike the Angel cracked his helmet and sniffed. “Guk,” he said. “If I ever pass out and someone tries to revive me with smelling salts, I’ll skin him alive with a rough rasp.”

“Yessir,” said Chief Multhaus, as he began to shuck his suit. “But if I had my druthers, I’d druther you’d figure out some way to get all the ammonia out of the joints of this suit.”

“Sure thing,” said Chief Multhaus, as he started to take off his suit. “But if it were up to me, I’d prefer you find a way to get all the ammonia out of the joints of this suit.”

[185] The other men, sniffing and coughing, agreed in attitude if not in voice.

[185] The other guys, sniffing and coughing, showed their agreement in attitude if not in words.

It wasn’t really as bad as they pretended; indeed, the odor of ammonia was hardly noticeable. But it made a good griping point.

It wasn’t really as bad as they claimed; in fact, the smell of ammonia was barely noticeable. But it was a good complaint to make.

The inner door opened at last, and the men straggled through.

The inner door finally swung open, and the men filed in.

“G’night, Chief,” said Mike the Angel.

“Goodnight, Chief,” said Mike the Angel.

“Night, sir,” said Multhaus. “See you in the morning.”

“Goodnight, sir,” said Multhaus. “I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Yeah. Night.” Mike trudged toward the companionway that led toward the wardroom. If Keku or Jeffers happened to be there, he’d have a quick round of Ŭma ni tō. Jeffers called the game “double solitaire for three people,” and Keku said it meant “horses’ two heads,” but Mike had simply found it as a new game to play before bedtime.

“Yeah. Night.” Mike walked slowly toward the stairs that led to the dining area. If Keku or Jeffers happened to be there, he’d have a quick round of Ŭma ni tō. Jeffers called the game “double solitaire for three people,” and Keku said it meant “horses’ two heads,” but Mike had just found it to be a new game to play before bed.

He looked forward to it.

He was excited about it.

But he had something else to do first.

But he had something else to take care of first.

Instead of hanging up his suit in the locker provided, he had bunched it under his arm—except for the helmet—and now he headed toward maintenance.

Instead of putting his suit in the locker provided, he had shoved it under his arm—except for the helmet—and now he was on his way to maintenance.

He met Ensign Vaneski just coming out, and gave him a broad smile. “Mister Vaneski, I got troubles.”

He ran into Ensign Vaneski as he was coming out and flashed him a big smile. “Mister Vaneski, I've got some problems.”

Vaneski smiled back worriedly. “Yes, sir. I guess we all do. What is it, sir?”

Vaneski smiled back, a bit anxious. “Yeah, sure. I think we all do. What’s up, sir?”

Mike gestured at the bundle under his arm. “I abraded the sleeve of my suit while I was working today. I wish you’d take a look at it. I’m afraid it’ll need a patch.”

Mike pointed to the bundle under his arm. “I scuffed the sleeve of my suit while I was working today. I wish you’d check it out. I’m worried it’ll need a patch.”

For a moment, Vaneski looked as though he’d suddenly developed a headache.

For a moment, Vaneski looked like he had suddenly gotten a headache.

“I know you’re supposed to be off duty now,” Mike said soothingly, “but I don’t want to get myself killed wearing a leaky suit tomorrow. I’ll help you work on it if—”

“I know you're supposed to be off duty now,” Mike said soothingly, “but I don’t want to get myself killed wearing a leaky suit tomorrow. I’ll help you fix it if—”

[186] Vaneski grinned quickly. “Oh no, sir. That’ll be all right. I’ll give it a test, anyway, to check leaks. If it needs repair, it shouldn’t take too long. Bring it in, and we’ll take a look at it.”

[186] Vaneski quickly smiled. “Oh no, sir. That’s fine. I'll test it anyway to check for leaks. If it needs repairs, it shouldn’t take long. Bring it in, and we’ll check it out.”

They went back into the Maintenance Section, and Vaneski spread the suit out on the worktable. There was an obvious rough spot on the right sleeve. “Looks bad,” said Vaneski. “I’ll run a test right away.”

They went back into the Maintenance Section, and Vaneski laid the suit out on the worktable. There was a noticeable rough patch on the right sleeve. “Looks bad,” said Vaneski. “I’ll run a test right away.”

“Okay,” said Mike. “I’ll leave it to you. Can I pick it up in the morning?”

“Okay,” Mike said. “I’ll leave it to you. Can I grab it in the morning?”

“I think so. If it needs a patch, we’ll have to test the patch, of course, but we should be able to finish it pretty quickly.” He shrugged. “If we can’t, sir, you’ll just have to wait. Unless you want us to start altering a suit to your measurements.”

“I think so. If it needs a patch, we’ll have to test it, of course, but we should be able to finish it pretty quickly.” He shrugged. “If we can’t, sir, you’ll just have to wait. Unless you want us to start altering a suit to fit you.”

“Which would take longer?”

"Which one would take longer?"

“Altering a suit.”

"Tailoring a suit."

“Okay. Just patch this one, then. What can I do?”

“Alright. Just fix this one, then. What can I do?”

“I’ll get it out as fast as possible, sir,” said Vaneski with a smile.

“I’ll get it out as quickly as I can, sir,” said Vaneski with a smile.

“Fine. I’ll see you later, then.” Mike, like Cleopatra, was not prone to argue. He left maintenance and headed toward the wardroom for a game of Ŭma ni tō. But when he met Leda Crannon going up the stairway, all thoughts of card games flitted from his mind with the careless nonchalance of a summer butterfly.

“Alright. I’ll catch you later, then.” Mike, like Cleopatra, wasn't one to argue. He left maintenance and headed towards the wardroom for a game of Ŭma ni tō. But when he saw Leda Crannon going up the stairs, all thoughts of card games vanished from his mind like a carefree summer butterfly.

“Hullo,” he said, pulling himself up a little straighter. He was tired, but not that tired.

“Hey,” he said, sitting up a bit straighter. He was tired, but not that tired.

Her smile brushed the cobwebs from his mind. But a second look told him that there was worry behind the smile.

Her smile cleared the cobwebs from his mind. But a second glance revealed that there was worry behind the smile.

“Hi, Mike,” she said softly. “You look beat.”

“Hey, Mike,” she said quietly. “You look exhausted.”

[187] “I am,” admitted Mike. “To a frazzle. Have I told you that I love you?”

[187] “I am,” Mike confessed. “To the point of exhaustion. Have I mentioned that I love you?”

“Once, I think. Maybe twice.” Her eyes seemed to light up somewhere from far back in her head. “But enough of this mad passion,” she said. “I want an invitation to have a drink—a stiff one.”

“Once, I think. Maybe twice.” Her eyes looked like they lit up from deep in her mind. “But enough of this crazy passion,” she said. “I want an invitation to have a drink—a strong one.”

“I’ll steal Jeffers’ bottle,” Mike offered. “What’s the trouble?”

“I'll take Jeffers' bottle,” Mike said. "What's the problem?"

Her smile faded, and her eyes became grave. “I’m scared, Mike; I want to talk to you.”

Her smile disappeared, and her eyes turned serious. “I’m scared, Mike; I need to talk to you.”

“Come along, then,” Mike said.

“Let’s go,” Mike said.


Mike the Angel poured two healthy slugs of Pete Jeffers’ brandy into a pair of glasses, added ice and water, and handed one to Leda Crannon with a flourish. And all the time, he kept up a steady line of gentle patter.

Mike the Angel poured two generous shots of Pete Jeffers’ brandy into two glasses, added ice and water, and handed one to Leda Crannon with a flourish. All the while, he maintained a steady stream of light conversation.

“It may interest you to know,” he said chattily, “that the learned Mister Treadmore has been furnishing me with the most fascinating information.” He lifted up his own glass and looked into its amber depths.

“It might interest you to know,” he said casually, “that the knowledgeable Mr. Treadmore has been providing me with the most intriguing information.” He raised his glass and peered into its amber depths.

They were in his stateroom, and this time the door was closed—at her insistence. She had explained that she didn’t want to be overheard, even by passing crew members.

They were in his stateroom, and this time the door was closed—at her insistence. She had explained that she didn’t want to be overheard, even by passing crew members.

He swizzled the ice around in his glass, still holding it up to the light. “Indeed,” he rambled on, “Treadmore babbled for Heaven knows how long on the relative occurrence of parahydrogen and orthohydrogen on Eisberg.” He took his eyes from the glass and looked down at the girl who was seated demurely on the edge of his bunk. Her smile was encouraging.

He swirled the ice in his glass, still holding it up to the light. “Honestly,” he continued, “Treadmore went on for who knows how long about the relative amounts of parahydrogen and orthohydrogen on Eisberg.” He took his gaze off the glass and looked down at the girl sitting shyly on the edge of his bunk. Her smile was reassuring.

“He said—and I quote”—Mike’s voice assumed a gloomy, but stilted tone—“normal hydrogen gas consists of diatomic [188] molecules. The nuclear, or proton, spin of these atoms—ah—that is, of the two atoms that compose the molecule—may be oriented in the same direction or in opposite directions.”

“He said—and I quote”—Mike's voice took on a dark but awkward tone—“normal hydrogen gas consists of diatomic [188] molecules. The nuclear, or proton, spin of these atoms—ah—that is, of the two atoms that make up the molecule—can be oriented in the same direction or in opposite directions.”

He held a finger in the air as if to make a deep philosophical point. “If,” he said pontifically, “they are oriented in the same direction, we refer to the substance as orthohydrogen. If they are oriented in opposite directions, it is parahydrogen. The ortho molecules rotate with odd rotational quantum numbers, while the para molecules rotate with even quantum numbers.

He held a finger up as if to make a profound point. “If,” he said with authority, “they are aligned in the same direction, we call the substance orthohydrogen. If they are aligned in opposite directions, it’s parahydrogen. The ortho molecules rotate with odd rotational quantum numbers, while the para molecules rotate with even quantum numbers.

“Since conversion does not normally occur between the two states, normal hydrogen may be considered—”

“Since conversion doesn’t usually happen between the two states, normal hydrogen can be considered—”

Leda Crannon, snickering, waved her hand in the air. “Please!” she interrupted. “He can’t be that bad! You make him sound like a dirge player at a Hindu funeral. What did he tell you? What did you find out?”

Leda Crannon, chuckling, waved her hand in the air. “Come on!” she interrupted. “He can't be that terrible! You make him sound like a mournful musician at a Hindu funeral. What did he tell you? What did you discover?”

Hah!” said Mike. “What did I find out?” His hand moved in an airy circle as he inscribed a flowing cipher with a graceful Delsarte wave. “Nothing. In the first place, I already knew it, and in the second, it wasn’t practical information. There’s a slight difference in diffusion between the two forms, but it’s nothing to rave about.” His expression became suddenly serious. “I hope your information is a bit more revealing.”

Hah!” said Mike. “What did I discover?” His hand moved in a smooth circle as he created a fluid design with an elegant Delsarte wave. “Nothing. First of all, I already knew it, and secondly, it wasn’t useful information. There’s a minor difference in diffusion between the two forms, but it’s nothing to get excited about.” His expression turned suddenly serious. “I hope your information is a little more enlightening.”

She glanced at her glass, nodded, and drained it. Mike had extracted a promise from her that she would drink one drink before she talked. He could see that she was a trifle tense, and he thought the liquor would relax her somewhat. Now he was ready to listen.

She looked at her glass, nodded, and finished it. Mike had made her promise to have one drink before she talked. He noticed that she seemed a bit tense, and he thought the drink would help her relax. Now he was ready to listen.

She handed him her empty, and while he refilled it, she said: “It’s about Snookums again.”

She handed him her empty cup, and while he refilled it, she said: "It's about Snookums again."

[189] Mike gave her her glass, grabbed the nearby chair, turned it around, sat down, and regarded her over its back.

[189] Mike handed her the glass, picked up a nearby chair, turned it around, sat down, and looked at her over the back of it.

“I’ve lived with him so long,” she said after a minute. “So long. It almost seems as though I’ve grown up with him. Eight years. I’ve been a mother to him, and a big sister at the same time—and maybe a maiden aunt. He’s been a career and a family all rolled in together.” She still watched her writhing hands, not raising her eyes to Mike’s.

“I’ve been with him for such a long time,” she said after a moment. “So long. It feels like I’ve grown up alongside him. Eight years. I’ve been a mother to him, and a big sister at the same time—and maybe even like a maiden aunt. He’s been a job and a family all at once.” She kept looking at her restless hands, not lifting her gaze to Mike’s.

“And—and, I suppose, a husband, too,” she continued. “That is, he’s sort of the stand-in for a—well, a somebody to teach—to correct—to reform. I guess every woman wants to—to remake the man she meets—the man she wants.”

“And—and, I guess, a husband, too,” she continued. “That is, he’s kind of the stand-in for a—well, a someone to teach—to correct—to reform. I suppose every woman wants to—to remake the man she meets—the man she wants.”

And then her eyes were suddenly on his. “But I don’t. Not any more. I’ve had enough of it.” Then she looked back down at her hands.

And then her eyes were suddenly on his. “But I don’t. Not anymore. I’ve had enough of it.” Then she looked back down at her hands.

Mike the Angel neither accepted nor rejected the statement. He merely waited.

Mike the Angel didn't accept or reject the statement. He just waited.

“He was mine,” she said after a little while. “He was mine to mold, to teach, to form. The others—the roboticists, the neucleonicists, the sub-electronicists, all of them—were his instructors. All they did was give him facts. It was I who gave him a personality.

“He was mine,” she said after a moment. “He was mine to shape, to teach, to develop. The others—the roboticists, the neucleonicists, the sub-electronicists, all of them—were his instructors. All they did was provide him with facts. It was I who gave him a personality.

“I made him. Not his body, not his brain, but his mind.

“I created him. Not his body, not his brain, but his mind.

“I made him.

“I created him.

“I knew him.

“I knew him.”

“And I—I—”

“And I—I—”

Still staring at her hands, she clasped them together suddenly and squeezed.

Still staring at her hands, she suddenly clasped them together and squeezed.

“And I loved him,” she finished.

“And I loved him,” she said.

She looked up at Mike then. “Can you see that?” she asked tensely. “Can you understand?”

She glanced up at Mike then. “Do you see that?” she asked tensely. “Do you understand?”

“Yes,” said Mike the Angel quietly. “Yes, I can understand [190] that. Under the same circumstances, I might have done the same thing.” He paused. “And now?”

“Yes,” Mike the Angel said quietly. “Yes, I get that. If I were in the same situation, I might have done the same thing.” He paused. “So, what now?”

She lowered her head again and began massaging her forehead with the finger tips of both hands, concealing her face with her palms.

She lowered her head again and started rubbing her forehead with her fingertips, covering her face with her palms.

“And now,” she said dully, “I know he’s a machine. Snookums isn’t a he any more—he’s an it. He has no personality of his own, he only has what I fed into him. Even his voice is mine. He’s not even a psychic mirror, because he doesn’t reflect my personality, but a puppet imitation of it, distorted and warped by the thousands upon thousands of cold facts and mathematical relationships and logical postulates. And none of these added anything to him, as a personality. How could they? He never had a personality—only a set of behavior patterns that I drilled into him over a period of eight years.”

“And now,” she said flatly, “I realize he’s a machine. Snookums isn’t a he anymore—he’s an it. He doesn’t have his own personality; he only has what I programmed into him. Even his voice is mine. He’s not even a psychic mirror because he doesn’t reflect my personality, but rather a puppet imitation of it, twisted and warped by the countless cold facts, mathematical relationships, and logical principles. None of these added anything to him as a personality. How could they? He never had a personality—only a set of behavior patterns that I instilled in him over eight years.”

She dropped her hands into her lap and tilted her head back, looking at the blank white shimmer of the glow plates.

She dropped her hands into her lap and tilted her head back, gazing at the blank white shine of the glow plates.

“And now, suddenly, I see him for what he is—for what it is. A machine.

“And now, suddenly, I see him for what he is—for what it is. A machine.”

“It was never anything but a machine. It is still a machine. It will never be anything else.

“It was never anything but a machine. It is still a machine. It will never be anything else.”

“Personality is something that no machine can ever have. Idiosyncrasies, yes. No two machines are identical. But any personality that an individual sees in a machine has been projected there by the individual himself; it exists only in the human mind.

“Personality is something that no machine can ever possess. Idiosyncrasies, sure. No two machines are exactly alike. But any personality that someone perceives in a machine has been projected onto it by that person; it only exists in the human mind.”

“A machine can only do what it is built to do, and teaching a robot is only a building process.” She gave a short, hard laugh. “I couldn’t even build a monster, like Dr. Frankenstein did, unless I purposely built it to turn on me. And in [191] that case I would have done nothing more than the suicide who turns a gun on himself.”

“A machine can only perform the tasks it was designed for, and teaching a robot is simply part of the creation process.” She let out a brief, sharp laugh. “I couldn’t even create a monster like Dr. Frankenstein did, unless I intentionally made it to betray me. And in that case, I would be doing nothing more than a person who turns a gun on themselves.”

Her head tilted forward again, and her eyes sought those of Mike the Angel. A rather lopsided grin came over her face.

Her head tilted forward again, and her eyes searched for Mike the Angel's. A slightly crooked grin appeared on her face.

“I guess I’m disenchanted, huh, Mike?” she asked.

“I guess I’m feeling disenchanted, right, Mike?” she asked.

Mike grinned back, but his lips were firm. “I think so, yes. And I think you’re glad of it.” His grin changed to a smile.

Mike smiled back, but his lips were tight. “I think so, yeah. And I think you’re happy about it.” His grin turned into a smile.

“Remember,” he asked, “the story of the Sleeping Beauty? Did you want to stay asleep all your life?”

“Remember,” he asked, “the story of Sleeping Beauty? Did you really want to stay asleep your whole life?”

“God forbid and thank you for the compliment, sir,” she said, managing a smile of her own. “And are you the Prince Charming who woke me up?”

“God forbid and thanks for the compliment, sir,” she said, managing a smile of her own. “Are you the Prince Charming who woke me up?”

“Prince Charming, I may be,” said Mike the Angel carefully, “but I’m not the one who woke you up. You did that yourself.”

“Prince Charming, I might be,” Mike the Angel said cautiously, “but I’m not the one who woke you up. You did that on your own.”

Her smile became more natural. “Thanks, Mike. I really think I might have seen it, sooner or later. But, without you, I doubt....” She hesitated. “I doubt that I’d want to wake up.”

Her smile felt more genuine. “Thanks, Mike. I honestly think I might have noticed it eventually. But, without you, I really don’t know....” She paused. “I don’t think I’d want to wake up.”

“You said you were scared,” Mike said. “What are you scared of?”

“You said you were scared,” Mike said. “What are you afraid of?”

“I’m scared to death of that damned machine.”

“I’m really scared of that damn machine.”

Great love, like a chameleon, has turned into fear, And right after fear comes hate.

Mike quoted to himself—he didn’t say it aloud.

Mike quoted to himself—he didn’t say it out loud.

“The only reason anyone would have to fear Snookums,” he said, “would be that he was uncontrollable. Is he?”

“The only reason anyone would be afraid of Snookums,” he said, “is if he’s uncontrollable. Is he?”

“Not yet. Not completely. But I’m afraid that knowing [192] that he’s been filled with Catholic theology isn’t going to help us much.”

“Not yet. Not completely. But I’m afraid that knowing [192] that he’s been filled with Catholic theology isn’t going to help us much.”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Because he has it so inextricably bound up with the Three Laws of Robotics that we can’t nullify one without nullifying the other. He’s convinced that the laws were promulgated by God Himself.”

“Because it's so closely tied to the Three Laws of Robotics that we can't disregard one without disregarding the other. He's convinced that the laws were established by God Himself.”

“Holy St. Isaac,” Mike said softly. “I’m surprised he hasn’t carried it to its logical conclusion and asked for baptism.”

“Holy St. Isaac,” Mike said quietly. “I’m surprised he hasn’t taken it to the next level and asked for baptism.”

She smiled and shook her head. “I’m afraid your logic isn’t as rigorous as Snookums’ logic. Only angels and human beings have free will; Snookums is neither, therefore he does not have free will. Whatever he does, therefore, must be according to the will of God. Therefore Snookums cannot sin. Therefore, for him, baptism is both unnecessary and undesirable.”

She smiled and shook her head. “I’m afraid your logic isn’t as strong as Snookums’ logic. Only angels and humans have free will; Snookums is neither, so he doesn’t have free will. Whatever he does must be according to God’s will. So Snookums can’t sin. Because of that, baptism is both unnecessary and undesirable for him.”

“Why ‘undesirable’?” Mike asked.

“Why ‘undesirable’?” Mike questioned.

“Since he is free from sin—either original or actual—he is therefore filled with the plenitude of God’s grace. The purpose of a sacrament is to give grace to the recipient; it follows that it would be useless to give the Sacrament to Snookums. To perform a sacrament or to receive it when one knows that it will be useless is sacrilege. And sacrilege is undesirable.”

“Since he is free from sin—either original or actual—he is therefore filled with the fullness of God’s grace. The purpose of a sacrament is to give grace to the recipient; it follows that it would be pointless to give the Sacrament to Snookums. Performing a sacrament or receiving it when one knows it will be pointless is sacrilege. And sacrilege is not acceptable.”

“Brother! But I still don’t see how that makes him dangerous.”

“Bro! But I still don’t get how that makes him dangerous.”

“The operation of the First Law,” Leda said. “For a man to sin involves endangering his immortal soul. Snookums, therefore, must prevent men from sinning. But sin includes thought—intention. Snookums is trying to figure that one [193] out now; if he ever does, he’s going to be a thought policeman, and a strict one.”

“The operation of the First Law,” Leda said. “For a man to sin means putting his immortal soul at risk. Snookums, therefore, has to stop men from sinning. But sin includes thoughts—intentions. Snookums is trying to figure that one [193] out now; if he ever does, he’s going to be a thought policeman, and a tough one.”

“You mean he’s working on telepathy?”

“You mean he’s working on mind reading?”

She laughed humorlessly. “No. But he’s trying to dope out a system whereby he can tell what a man is going to do a few seconds before he does it—muscular and nervous preparation, that sort of thing. He hasn’t enough data yet, but he will have it soon enough.

She laughed without real humor. “No. But he’s trying to figure out a system to predict what a person will do just seconds before they do it—stuff like their muscle and nerve reactions. He doesn’t have enough data yet, but he’ll get it soon.”

“There’s another thing: Snookums is fouling up the Second Law’s operation. He won’t take orders that interfere in any way with his religious beliefs—since that automatically conflicts with the First Law. He, himself, cannot sin. But neither can he do anything which would make him the tool of an intent to sin. He refuses to do anything at all on Sunday, for instance, and he won’t let either Fitz or I do anything that even vaguely resembles menial labor. Slowly, he’s coming to the notion that human beings aren’t human—that only God is human, in relation to the First and Second Laws. There’s nothing we can do with him.”

“There’s one more thing: Snookums is messing up how the Second Law works. He won’t follow orders that conflict with his religious beliefs—since that clashes with the First Law. He himself can’t sin. But he also can’t do anything that would make him a part of an intention to sin. For example, he refuses to do anything at all on Sundays, and he won’t let either Fitz or me do anything that even slightly resembles menial work. Gradually, he’s starting to believe that human beings aren’t truly human—that only God is human in relation to the First and Second Laws. There’s nothing we can do about him.”

“What will you do if he becomes completely uncontrollable?”

“What will you do if he becomes totally out of control?”

She sighed. “We’ll have to shut him off, drain his memory banks, and start all over again.”

She sighed. “We’ll have to shut him down, clear his memory, and start fresh.”

Mike closed his eyes. “Eighteen billions down the drain just because a robot was taught theology. What price glory?”

Mike closed his eyes. “Eighteen billion wasted just because a robot was taught theology. What’s the cost of glory?”


22

Captain Sir Henry Quill scowled and rubbed his finger tips over the top of his shiny pink pate. “Your evidence isn’t enough to convict, Golden Wings.”

Captain Sir Henry Quill frowned and ran his fingertips over the top of his smooth, pink head. “Your evidence isn't enough to convict, Golden Wings.”

“I know it isn’t, Captain,” admitted Mike the Angel. “That’s why I want to round everybody up and do it this way. If he can be convinced that we do have the evidence, he may crack and give us a confession.”

“I know it’s not, Captain,” admitted Mike the Angel. “That’s why I want to gather everyone and do it this way. If he can be convinced that we do have the evidence, he might crack and give us a confession.”

“What about Lieutenant Mellon’s peculiar actions? How does that tie in?”

“What about Lieutenant Mellon’s strange behavior? How does that connect?”

“Did you ever hear of Lysodine, Captain?”

“Have you ever heard of Lysodine, Captain?”

Captain Quill leaned back in his chair and looked up at Mike. “No. What is it?”

Captain Quill leaned back in his chair and looked up at Mike. “No. What’s going on?”

“That’s the trade name for a very powerful drug—a derivative of lysurgic acid. It’s used in treating certain mental ailments. A bottle of it was missing from Mellon’s kit, according to the inventory Chief Pasteur took after Mellon’s death.

"That's the brand name for a very potent drug—a derivative of lysergic acid. It's used to treat certain mental disorders. A bottle of it was missing from Mellon's kit, according to the inventory Chief Pasteur did after Mellon's death."

“The symptoms of an overdose of the drug—administered orally—are hallucinations and delusions amounting to acute paranoia. The final result of the drug’s effect on the brain is death. It wasn’t my blow to the solar plexus, or the sedative [195] that Pasteur gave him, or Vaneski’s shot with a stun gun that killed Mellon. It was an overdose of Lysodine.”

“The symptoms of taking too much of the drug—taken orally—include hallucinations and delusions leading to severe paranoia. The ultimate effect of the drug on the brain is death. It wasn’t my punch to the solar plexus, or the sedative [195] that Pasteur gave him, or Vaneski’s stun gun shot that killed Mellon. It was an overdose of Lysodine.”

“Can the presence of this drug be detected after death?”

“Can this drug be detected after someone has died?”

“Pasteur says it can. He won’t even have to perform an autopsy. He can do it from a blood sample.”

“Pasteur says it can. He doesn’t even have to do an autopsy. He can figure it out from a blood sample.”

Captain Quill sighed. “As I said, Mister Gabriel, your evidence is not quite enough to convict—but it is certainly enough to convince. Therefore, if Chief Pasteur’s analysis shows Lysodine in Lieutenant Mellon’s body, I’ll permit this theatrical denouement.” Then his eyes hardened. “Mike, you’ve done a fine job so far. I want you to bring me that son of a bitch’s head on a platter.”

Captain Quill sighed. “As I said, Mister Gabriel, your evidence isn’t quite enough to convict—but it’s definitely enough to convince. So, if Chief Pasteur’s analysis finds Lysodine in Lieutenant Mellon’s body, I’ll allow this dramatic conclusion.” Then his eyes hardened. “Mike, you’ve done a great job so far. I want you to bring me that bastard’s head on a platter.”

“I will,” promised Mike the Angel.

“I will,” promised Mike the Angel.


23

Captain Sir Henry Quill, Bart., stood at the head of the long table in the officers’ wardroom and looked everyone over. The way he did it was quite impressive. His eyes were narrowed, and his heavy, thick, black brows dominated his face. Beneath the glow plates in the overhead, his pink scalp gleamed with the soft, burnished shininess of a well-polished apple.

Captain Sir Henry Quill, Bart., stood at the head of the long table in the officers’ wardroom and scanned the room. The way he did it was quite striking. His eyes were narrowed, and his thick, black brows stood out on his face. Under the overhead lights, his pink scalp shone with the soft, polished sheen of a well-polished apple.

To his left, in order down the table, were Mike the Angel, Lieutenant Keku, and Leda Crannon. On his right were Commander Jeffers, Ensign Vaneski, Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, and Dr. Morris Fitzhugh. Lieutenant Mellon’s seat was empty.

To his left, in order down the table, were Mike the Angel, Lieutenant Keku, and Leda Crannon. On his right were Commander Jeffers, Ensign Vaneski, Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz, and Dr. Morris Fitzhugh. Lieutenant Mellon's seat was empty.

Black Bart cleared his throat. “It’s been quite a trip, hasn’t it? Well, it’s almost over. Mister Gabriel finished the conversion of the power plant yesterday; Treadmore’s men can finish up. We will leave on the Fireball in a few hours.

Black Bart cleared his throat. “It’s been quite a journey, hasn’t it? Well, it’s almost over. Mr. Gabriel finished converting the power plant yesterday; Treadmore’s crew can wrap things up. We’ll be leaving on the Fireball in a few hours.

“But there is something that must be cleared up first.

“But there's something that needs to be cleared up first.

“A man died on the way out here. The circumstances surrounding his death have been cleared up now, and I feel that we all deserve an explanation.” He turned to Mike the Angel. “Mister Gabriel—if you will, please.”

“A man died on the way out here. The details about his death have been sorted out now, and I think we all deserve an explanation.” He turned to Mike the Angel. “Mister Gabriel—if you would, please.”

[197] Mike stood up as the captain sat down. “The question that has bothered me from the beginning has been: Exactly what killed Lieutenant Mellon? Well, we know now. We know what killed him and why he died.

[197] Mike stood up as the captain took a seat. “The question that’s been on my mind since the start is: What exactly caused Lieutenant Mellon’s death? Well, we have the answers now. We know what took his life and the reason behind it.

“He was murdered. Deliberately, and in cold blood.”

“He was killed. On purpose, and with no remorse.”

That froze everybody at the table.

That shocked everyone at the table.

“It was done by a slow-acting but nonetheless deadly drug that took time to act, but did its job very well.

“It was done by a slow-acting but still deadly drug that took time to kick in, but did its job effectively.”

“There were several other puzzling things that happened that night. Snookums began behaving irrationally. It is the height of coincidence that a robot and a human being should both become insane at almost the same time; therefore we have to look for a common cause.”

“There were several other strange things that happened that night. Snookums started acting unpredictably. It's an incredible coincidence for a robot and a human to both lose their minds at nearly the same time; so we need to find a shared cause.”

Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz raised a tentative hand, and Mike said: “Go ahead.”

Lieutenant Commander von Liegnitz raised a cautious hand, and Mike said, “Go for it.”

“I was under the impression that the robot went mad because Mellon had filled him full of theological nonsense. It would take a madman to do anything like that to a fine machine—therefore I see no peculiar coincidence.”

“I thought the robot went crazy because Mellon stuffed him with a bunch of religious nonsense. Only a madman would do something like that to such a great machine—so I don’t see any weird coincidence.”

“That’s exactly what the killer wanted us to think,” Mike said. “But it wasn’t Mellon that fed Snookums theology. Mellon was a devout churchman; his record shows that. He would never have tried to convert a machine to Christianity. Nor would he have tried to ruin an expensive machine.

“That’s exactly what the killer wanted us to think,” Mike said. “But it wasn’t Mellon who fed Snookums theology. Mellon was a devoted churchgoer; his record proves that. He would never have tried to convert a machine to Christianity. Nor would he have tried to damage an expensive machine."

“How do I know that someone else was involved?”

“How can I be sure that someone else was involved?”

He looked at the giant Lieutenant Keku. “Do you remember when we took Mellon to his quarters after he tried to brain von Liegnitz? We found half a bottle of wine. That disappeared during the night—because it was loaded with Lysodine, and the killer didn’t want it analyzed.

He looked at the big Lieutenant Keku. “Do you remember when we took Mellon to his room after he tried to hit von Liegnitz? We found half a bottle of wine. That went missing during the night—because it was laced with Lysodine, and the killer didn’t want it tested.

“But, more important, as far as Snookums is concerned, is that I looked over the books on Mellon’s desk that night.[198] There weren’t many, and I knew which ones they were. When Captain Quill and I checked Mellon’s books after his death, someone had returned his copy of The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic. It had not been there the night before.”

“But more importantly, for Snookums, I looked through the books on Mellon’s desk that night.[198] There weren’t many, and I knew which ones they were. When Captain Quill and I checked Mellon’s books after he died, someone had returned his copy of The Christian Religion and Symbolic Logic. It hadn’t been there the night before.”

“Mike,” said Pete Jeffers, “why would anybody here want to kill Lew thataway? What would anybody have against him?”

“Mike,” said Pete Jeffers, “why would anyone here want to kill Lew like that? What could anyone possibly have against him?”

“That’s the sad part about it, Pete. Our murderer didn’t even have anything against Mellon. He wanted—and still wants—to kill me.”

“That’s the sad part about it, Pete. Our murderer didn’t even have anything against Mellon. He wanted—and still wants—to kill me.”

“I don’t quite follow,” Jeffers said.

“I don’t fully understand,” Jeffers said.

“I’ll give it to you piece by piece. The killer wanted no mystery connected with my death. There are reasons for that, which I’ll come to in a moment. He had to put the blame on someone or something else.

“I’ll give it to you bit by bit. The killer didn’t want any mystery surrounding my death. There are reasons for that, which I’ll explain in a moment. He needed to pin the blame on someone or something else.

“His first choice was Snookums. It occurred to him that he could take advantage of the fact that I’m called ‘Mike the Angel.’ He borrowed Mellon’s books and began pumping theology into Snookums. He figured that would be safe enough. Mellon would certainly lend him the books if he pretended an interest in religion; if anything came out afterward, he could—he thought—claim that Snookums got hold of the books without his knowing it. And that sort of muddy thinking is typical of our killer.

“His first choice was Snookums. He realized he could leverage the fact that I’m called ‘Mike the Angel.’ He borrowed Mellon’s books and started feeding theology to Snookums. He thought that would be safe enough. Mellon would definitely lend him the books if he acted like he was interested in religion; if anything came out later, he could—he thought—say that Snookums got the books without him knowing. And that kind of muddled thinking is typical of our killer.”

“He told Snookums that I was an angel, you see. I couldn’t be either hurt or killed. He protected himself, of course, by telling Snookums that he mustn’t reveal his source of data. If Snookums told, then the killer would be punished—and that effectively shut Snookums up. He couldn’t talk without violating the First Law.

“He told Snookums that I was an angel, you see. I couldn’t be hurt or killed. He protected himself, of course, by telling Snookums that he mustn’t reveal where he got his information. If Snookums talked, then the killer would face consequences—and that effectively silenced Snookums. He couldn’t speak without breaking the First Law.”

“Unfortunately, the killer couldn’t get Snookums to do [199] away with me. Snookums knew perfectly well that an angel can blast anything at will—through the operation of God. Witness what happened at Sodom and Gomorrah. Remember that Snookums has accepted all this data as fact.

“Unfortunately, the killer couldn’t persuade Snookums to get rid of me. Snookums knew very well that an angel can destroy anything at will—thanks to God’s power. Just look at what happened in Sodom and Gomorrah. Keep in mind that Snookums has accepted all this information as fact.

“Now, if an angel can kill, it is obvious that Snookums would not dare attack an angel, especially if he had been ordered to do so by a human.”

“Now, if an angel can kill, it's clear that Snookums wouldn’t dare to attack an angel, especially if a human had told him to do it.”

“Just a minute, Commander,” said Dr. Fitzhugh, corrugating his face in a frown. “That doesn’t hold. Even if an angel could blast him, Snookums would attack if ordered to do so. The Second Law of obedience supersedes the Third Law of self-preservation.”

“Hold on a second, Commander,” Dr. Fitzhugh said, furrowing his brow. “That doesn’t make sense. Even if an angel could take him out, Snookums would go on the attack if given the order. The Second Law of obedience supersedes the Third Law of self-preservation.”

“You’re forgetting one thing, Doctor. An angel of God would know who had ordered the attack. It would be the human who ordered the attack, not Snookums, who would be struck by Heavenly Justice. And the First Law supersedes the Second.”

“You're missing one thing, Doctor. An angel of God would know who ordered the attack. It’s the person who ordered the attack, not Snookums, who would face Heavenly Justice. And the First Law supersedes the Second.”

Fitzhugh nodded. “You’re right, of course.”

Fitzhugh nodded. “You’re totally right.”

“Very well, then,” Mike continued, “since the killer could not get Snookums to do me in, he had to find another tool. He picked Lieutenant Mellon.

“Alright, then,” Mike continued, “since the killer couldn’t get Snookums to take me out, he had to find another way. He chose Lieutenant Mellon.”

“He figured that Mellon was in love with Leda Crannon. Maybe he was; I don’t know. He figured that Mellon, knowing that I was showing Miss Crannon attention, would, under the influence of the lysurgic acid derivative, try to kill me. He may even have suggested it to Mellon after Mellon had taken a dose of the drugged wine.

“He thought Mellon was in love with Leda Crannon. Maybe he was; I’m not sure. He believed that Mellon, realizing I was giving Miss Crannon attention, would, while under the influence of the lysergic acid derivative, attempt to kill me. He might have even brought it up to Mellon after he had taken a sip of the spiked wine.”

“But that plan backfired, too. Mellon didn’t have that kind of mind. He knew my attentions and my intentions were honorable, if you’ll pardon the old-fashioned language. On the other hand, he knew that von Liegnitz had a reputation [200] for being—shall we say—a ladies’ man. What happened after that followed naturally.”

“But that plan backfired, too. Mellon wasn’t that kind of person. He understood that my focus and intentions were good, if you’ll excuse the outdated phrase. On the other hand, he was aware that von Liegnitz had a reputation [200] for being—shall we say—a ladies’ man. What happened next was expected.”

Mike watched everyone at the table. No one moved.

Mike observed everyone at the table. Nobody moved.

“So the killer, realizing that he had failed twice, decided to do the job himself. First, he went into the low-power room and slugged the man on duty. He intended to kill him, but he didn’t hit hard enough. When that man wakes up, he’ll be able to testify against the killer.

“So the killer, realizing that he had failed twice, decided to take matters into his own hands. First, he entered the low-power room and punched the guy on duty. He meant to kill him, but he didn’t hit hard enough. When that guy wakes up, he’ll be able to testify against the killer.”

“Then the killer ordered Snookums to tear out the switches. He had made sure that Snookums would be waiting outside. Before he called Snookums in, of course, he had to put the duty man in a tool closet, so that the robot wouldn’t see him. He told Snookums to wait five minutes and then smash the switches and head back to his cubicle.

“Then the killer told Snookums to rip out the switches. He had made sure that Snookums was waiting outside. Before he called Snookums in, of course, he had to lock the duty man in a tool closet, so the robot wouldn’t see him. He instructed Snookums to wait five minutes and then break the switches and return to his cubicle.”

“Then the killer went to my room and waited. When the lights went out and the door opened, he intended to go in and smash my skull, making it look as though either Mellon or Snookums had done it.

“Then the killer went to my room and waited. When the lights went out and the door opened, he planned to go in and smash my skull, making it look like either Mellon or Snookums had done it.

“But he didn’t figure on my awakening as soon as the switches were broken. He heard me moving around and decided to wait until I came out.

“But he didn’t expect me to wake up as soon as the switches were broken. He heard me moving around and chose to wait until I came out."

“But I heard him breathing. It was quite faint, and I wouldn’t have heard it, except for the fact that the air conditioners were off. Even so, I couldn’t be sure.

“But I heard him breathing. It was pretty quiet, and I wouldn’t have noticed it if the air conditioners weren’t off. Even so, I couldn’t be certain.”

“However, I knew it wasn’t Snookums. Snookums radiates a devil of a lot more heat than a human being, and besides he smells of machine oil.

“However, I knew it wasn’t Snookums. Snookums gives off a lot more heat than a human, and besides, he smells like machine oil.”

“So I pulled my little trick with the boots. The killer waited and waited for me to come out, and I was already out. Then Chief Multhaus approached from the other direction. The killer knew he’d have to get out of there, so he went in the opposite direction. He met Snookums, who was [201] still obeying orders. Snookums smacked into me on his way down the hall.

“So I pulled my little trick with the boots. The killer waited and waited for me to come out, and I was already out. Then Chief Multhaus came from the other direction. The killer knew he had to leave, so he went the opposite way. He ran into Snookums, who was [201] still following orders. Snookums bumped into me while heading down the hall.

“He could do that, you see, because I was an angel. If he hurt me of his own accord, I couldn’t take revenge on anyone but him. And there was no necessity to obey my orders, either, since he was obeying the orders of the killer, which held precedence.

“He could do that, you see, because I was an angel. If he hurt me on his own, I couldn’t take revenge on anyone but him. And there was no need to follow my orders, either, since he was following the orders of the killer, which took priority.”

“Then, to further confuse things, the killer went to Mellon’s room. The physician was in a drugged stupor, so the killer carried him out and put him in an unlikely place, so that we’d think that perhaps Mellon had been the one who’d tried to get me.”

“Then, to make things even more confusing, the murderer went to Mellon’s room. The doctor was in a drugged haze, so the murderer dragged him out and placed him somewhere unexpected, making us think that maybe Mellon had been the one who tried to get me.”

He had everyone’s eyes on him now. They didn’t want to look at each other.

He had everyone's attention now. They didn't want to look at one another.

Pete Jeffers said: “Mike, if Mellon was poisoned, like you say, how come he was able to attack Mister Vaneski?”

Pete Jeffers said: “Mike, if Mellon was poisoned, like you say, how was he able to attack Mister Vaneski?”

“Ah, but did he? Think back, Pete. Mellon—dying or already dead—had been propped upright in that narrow locker. When it was opened, he started to fall out—straight toward the man who had opened the locker, naturally. Vaneski jumped back and shot before Mellon even hit the floor. Isn’t that right?”

“Ah, but did he? Think back, Pete. Mellon—dying or already dead—had been propped up in that narrow locker. When it was opened, he started to fall out—directly toward the guy who opened the locker, of course. Vaneski jumped back and fired before Mellon even hit the floor. Isn’t that right?”

“Sure, sure,” Jeffers said slowly. “I reckon I’d’ve done the same thing if he’d started to fall out toward me. I wasn’t even lookin’ when the locker was opened. I didn’t turn around until that stun gun went off—then I saw Mellon falling.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Jeffers said slowly. “I guess I would’ve done the same thing if he had started to fall toward me. I wasn’t even looking when the locker was opened. I didn’t turn around until that stun gun went off—then I saw Mellon falling.”

“Exactly. No matter how it may have looked, Vaneski couldn’t have killed him with the stun gun, because he was already either dead or so close to death as makes no difference.”

“Exactly. No matter how it might have appeared, Vaneski couldn't have killed him with the stun gun, because he was already either dead or so close to death that it didn't really matter.”

Ensign Vaneski rather timidly raised his hand. “Excuse [202] me, sir, but you said this killer was waiting for you outside your room when the lights went out. You said you knew it wasn’t Snookums because Snookums smells of hot machine oil, and you didn’t smell any. Isn’t it possible that an air current or something blew the smell away? Or—”

Ensign Vaneski hesitantly raised his hand. “Excuse [202] me, sir, but you said this killer was waiting for you outside your room when the lights went out. You mentioned you knew it wasn’t Snookums because Snookums smells like hot machine oil, and you didn’t smell any. Isn’t it possible that a draft or something blew the smell away? Or—”

Mike shook his head. “Impossible, Mister Vaneski. I woke up when the door slid open. I heard the last dying whisper of the air conditioners when the power was cut. Now, we know that Snookums tore out those switches. He’s admitted it. And the evidence shows that a pair of waldo hands smashed those switches. Now—how could Snookums have been at my door within two seconds after tearing out those switches?

Mike shook his head. “No way, Mister Vaneski. I woke up when the door slid open. I heard the last faint sound of the air conditioners when the power went out. Now, we know that Snookums pulled out those switches. He’s admitted it. And the evidence shows that a pair of waldo hands broke those switches. Now—how could Snookums have been at my door within two seconds after pulling out those switches?

“He couldn’t have. It wasn’t Snookums at my door—it was someone else.”

“He couldn’t have. It wasn’t Snookums at my door—it was someone else.”

Again they were all silent, but the question was on their faces: Who?

Again they were all quiet, but the question was visible on their faces: Who?

“Now we come to the question of motive,” Mike continued. “Who among you would have any reason to kill me?

“Now we get to the question of motive,” Mike continued. “Who here would have any reason to kill me?

“Of the whole group here, I had known only Captain Quill and Commander Jeffers before landing in Antarctica. I couldn’t think of any reason for either of them to want to murder me. On the other hand, I couldn’t think of anything I had done since I had met the rest of you that would make me a target for death.” He paused. “Except for one thing.” He looked at Jakob von Liegnitz.

“Out of everyone here, I only knew Captain Quill and Commander Jeffers before arriving in Antarctica. I couldn’t imagine why either of them would want to kill me. But honestly, I also couldn’t think of anything I’d done since meeting all of you that would put me in danger. ” He paused. “Except for one thing.” He glanced at Jakob von Liegnitz.

“How about it, Jake?” he said. “Would you kill a man for jealousy?”

“How about it, Jake?” he said. “Would you kill someone out of jealousy?”

“Possibly,” said von Liegnitz coldly. “I might find it in my heart to feel very unkindly toward a man who made advances toward my wife. But I have no wife, nor any desire for one. Miss Crannon”—he glanced at Leda—“is a [203] very beautiful woman—but I am not in love with her. I am afraid I cannot oblige you with a motive, Commander—either for killing Lieutenant Mellon or yourself.”

“Maybe,” von Liegnitz said coldly. “I could feel pretty hostile toward a guy who made moves on my wife. But I don’t have a wife, nor do I want one. Miss Crannon”—he looked at Leda—“is a [203] very beautiful woman—but I’m not in love with her. I’m sorry, but I can't give you a reason, Commander—either for killing Lieutenant Mellon or for yourself.”

“I thought not,” Mike said. “Your statement alone, of course, wouldn’t make it true. But we have already shown that the killer had to be on good terms with Mellon in order to borrow his books and slip a drug into his wine. He would have to be a visitor in Mellon’s quarters. And, considering the strained relations between the two of you, I think that lets you out, Jake.”

“I didn’t think so,” Mike said. “Just your word isn’t enough to make it true. But we’ve already established that the killer had to be on good terms with Mellon to borrow his books and slip a drug into his wine. They would have had to be a visitor in Mellon’s room. And given the tension between you two, I think that rules you out, Jake.”

Von Liegnitz nodded his thanks without changing his expression.

Von Liegnitz nodded in appreciation without altering his expression.

“But there was one thing that marked these attempts. I’m sure that all but one of you has noticed it. They are incredibly, childishly sloppy.” Mike paused to let that sink in before he went on. “I don’t mean that the little details weren’t ingenious—they were. But the killer never stopped to figure out the ultimate end-point of his schemes. He worked like the very devil to convince Snookums that it would be all right to kill me without ever once considering whether Snookums would do it or not. He then drugged Mellon’s wine, not knowing whether Mellon would try to kill me or someone else—or anyone at all, for that matter. He got a dream in his head and then started the preliminary steps going without filling in the necessary steps in between. Our killer—no matter what his chronological age—does not think like an adult.

“But there was one thing that stood out about these attempts. I’m sure that all but one of you have noticed it. They’re incredibly, almost childish, careless.” Mike paused to let that sink in before continuing. “I don’t mean that the small details weren’t clever—they were. But the killer never took the time to think through the ultimate outcome of his plans. He worked tirelessly to convince Snookums that it would be fine to kill me without ever considering whether Snookums would actually go through with it. Then he drugged Mellon’s wine, not knowing if Mellon would try to kill me, someone else, or anyone at all for that matter. He got an idea in his head and started taking steps without filling in the necessary details in between. Our killer—regardless of how old he is—does not think like an adult.”

“And yet his hatred of me was so great that he took the chances he has taken, here on the Brainchild, where it should have been obvious that he stood a much better chance of being caught than if he had waited until we were back on Earth again.

“And yet his hatred of me was so strong that he took the risks he took, here on the Brainchild, where it should have been clear that he had a much better chance of getting caught than if he had waited until we were back on Earth.”

[204] “So I gave him one more chance. I handed him my life on a platter, you might say.

[204] “So I gave him another shot. I laid my life out for him, you could say.

“He grabbed the bait. I now own a spacesuit that would kill me very quickly if I went out into that howling, hydrogen-filled storm outside.” Then he looked straight at the killer.

“He grabbed the bait. I now own a spacesuit that would kill me very quickly if I went out into that howling, hydrogen-filled storm outside.” Then he looked straight at the killer.

“Tell me, Vaneski, are you in love with your half sister? Or is it your half brother?”

“Tell me, Vaneski, are you in love with your half-sister? Or is it your half-brother?”

Ensign Vaneski had already jumped to his feet. The grimace of hate on his youthful face made him almost unrecognizable. His hand had gone into a pocket, and now he was leaping up and across the table, a singing vibroblade in his hand.

Ensign Vaneski was already on his feet. The look of hatred on his young face made him nearly unrecognizable. He had reached into his pocket, and now he was jumping up and over the table, a humming vibroblade in his hand.

You son of a bitch! I’ll kill you, you son of a bitch!

You son of a bitch! I’m going to kill you, you son of a bitch!

Mike the Angel wasn’t wearing the little gadget that had saved his life in Old Harry’s shop. All he had were his hands and his agility. He slammed at the ensign’s wrist and missed. The boy was swooping underneath Mike’s guard. Mike spun to one side to avoid Vaneski’s dive and came down with a balled fist aimed at the ensign’s neck.

Mike the Angel wasn’t wearing the small device that had saved his life in Old Harry’s shop. All he had were his hands and his agility. He struck at the ensign’s wrist and missed. The boy swooped underneath Mike’s guard. Mike spun to one side to dodge Vaneski’s dive and landed a fist aimed at the ensign’s neck.

He almost hit Lieutenant Keku. The big Hawaiian had leaped to his feet and landed a hard punch on Vaneski’s nose. At the same time, Jeffers and von Liegnitz had jumped up and grabbed at Vaneski, who was between them.

He nearly struck Lieutenant Keku. The big Hawaiian had sprung to his feet and landed a solid punch on Vaneski’s nose. Meanwhile, Jeffers and von Liegnitz had jumped up and reached for Vaneski, who was caught between them.

Black Bart had simply stood up fast, drawn his stun gun, and fired at the young officer.

Black Bart had quickly stood up, pulled out his stun gun, and shot at the young officer.

Ensign Vaneski collapsed on the table. He’d been slugged four times and hit with a stun beam in the space of half a second. He looked, somehow, very young and very boyish and very innocent.

Ensign Vaneski slumped onto the table. He’d been punched four times and hit with a stun beam in less than a second. He looked, somehow, very young, very boyish, and very innocent.

Dr. Fitzhugh, who had stood up during the brief altercation, sat down slowly and picked up his cup of coffee. But [205] his eyes didn’t leave the unconscious man sprawled across the table. “How could you be so sure, Commander? About his actions, I mean. About his childishness.”

Dr. Fitzhugh, who had stood up during the brief argument, sat down slowly and picked up his cup of coffee. But [205] his eyes didn’t leave the unconscious man sprawled across the table. “How can you be so sure, Commander? About what he did, I mean. About his immaturity.”

“A lot of things. The way he played poker. The way he played bridge. He never took the unexpected into account.”

“A lot of things. The way he played poker. The way he played bridge. He never considered the unexpected.”

“But why should he want to kill you here on the ship?” Fitzhugh asked. “Why not wait until you got back to Earth, where he’d have a better chance?”

“But why would he want to kill you here on the ship?” Fitzhugh asked. “Why not wait until you got back to Earth, where he’d have a better shot?”

“I think he was afraid I already knew who he was—or would find out very quickly. Besides, he had already tried to kill me once, back on Earth.”

“I think he was scared I already knew who he was—or would find out really quickly. Plus, he had already tried to kill me once, back on Earth.”

Leda Crannon looked blank. “When was that, Mike?”

Leda Crannon looked confused. “When did that happen, Mike?”

“In New York. Before I ever met him. I was responsible for the arrest of a teen-age brother and sister named Larchmont. The detective in the case told me that they had an older half brother—that their mother had been married before. But he didn’t mention the name, and I never thought to ask him.

“In New York. Before I ever met him. I was responsible for the arrest of a teenage brother and sister named Larchmont. The detective on the case told me they had an older half-brother—that their mother had been married before. But he didn’t mention the name, and I never thought to ask him.”

“Very shortly after the Larchmont kids were arrested, Vaneski and another young punk climbed up into the tower of the cathedral across from my office and launched a cyanide-filled explosive rocket into my rooms. I was lucky to get away.

“Very shortly after the Larchmont kids were arrested, Vaneski and another young punk climbed up into the tower of the cathedral across from my office and launched a cyanide-filled explosive rocket into my rooms. I was lucky to get away.

“The kid with Vaneski was shot by a police officer, but Vaneski got away—after knifing a priest with a vibroblade.

“The kid with Vaneski was shot by a cop, but Vaneski escaped—after stabbing a priest with a vibroblade.

“It must have given him a hell of a shock to report back to duty and find that I was going to be one of his superior officers.

“It must have given him a huge shock to report back to duty and find out that I was going to be one of his supervisors.

“As soon as I linked things up in my own mind, I checked with Captain Quill. The boy’s records show the names of his half-siblings. They also show that he was on leave in New York just before being assigned to the Brainchild. After [206] that, it was just a matter of trapping him. And there he is.”

“As soon as I connected the dots in my mind, I checked with Captain Quill. The boy’s records list the names of his half-siblings. They also indicate that he was on leave in New York right before being assigned to the Brainchild. After [206] that, it was just a matter of capturing him. And there he is.”

Leda looked at the unconscious boy on the table.

Leda stared at the boy lying unconscious on the table.

“Immaturity,” she said. “He just never grew up.”

“Immaturity,” she said. “He just never matured.”

“Mister von Liegnitz,” said Captain Quill, “will you and Mister Keku take the prisoner to a safe place? Put him in irons until we are ready to transfer to the Fireball. Thank you.”

“Mister von Liegnitz,” said Captain Quill, “will you and Mister Keku take the prisoner to a secure location? Put him in handcuffs until we are ready to transfer to the Fireball. Thank you.”


24

Leda Crannon helped Mike pack his gear. Neither of them wanted, just yet, to bring up the subject of Mike’s leaving. Leda would remain behind on Eisberg to work with Snookums, while Mike would be taking the Fireball back to Earth.

Leda Crannon helped Mike pack his gear. Neither of them wanted to bring up the subject of Mike’s departure just yet. Leda would stay on Eisberg to work with Snookums, while Mike would be taking the Fireball back to Earth.

“I don’t understand that remark you made about the spacesuit,” she said, putting shirts into Mike’s gear locker. “You said you’d put your life in his hands or something like that. What did you do, exactly?”

“I don't get the comment you made about the spacesuit,” she said, folding shirts into Mike's gear locker. “You said you'd trust him with your life or something like that. What exactly did you mean?”

“Purposely abraded the sleeve of my suit so that he would be in a position to repair it, as Maintenance Officer. He fixed it, all right. I’d’ve been a dead man if I’d worn it out on the surface of Eisberg.”

“Intentionally scuffed the sleeve of my suit so he could fix it as the Maintenance Officer. He did fix it, no doubt about that. I’d have been a dead man if I wore it out on the surface of Eisberg.”

“What did he do to it?” she asked. “Fix it so it would leak?”

“What did he do to it?” she asked. “Did he fix it so it would leak?”

“Yes—but not in an obvious way,” Mike said. “I’ll give him credit; he’s clever.

“Yes—but not in an obvious way,” Mike said. “I’ll give him credit; he’s smart.”

“What he did was use the wrong patching material. A Number Three suit is as near hydrogen-proof as any flexible material can be, but, even so, it can’t be worn for long periods—several days, I mean. But the stuff Vaneski used [208] to patch my suit is a polymer that leaks hydrogen very easily. Ammonia and methane would be blocked, but my suit would have slowly gotten more and more hydrogen in it.”

“What he did was use the wrong patching material. A Number Three suit is as close to being hydrogen-proof as any flexible material can get, but still, it can't be worn for long periods—I'm talking several days. But the stuff Vaneski used [208] to patch my suit is a polymer that lets hydrogen leak through really easily. Ammonia and methane would be blocked, but my suit would have gradually taken in more and more hydrogen.”

“Is that bad? Hydrogen isn’t poisonous.”

“Is that a problem? Hydrogen isn’t toxic.”

“No. But it is sure as hell explosive when mixed with air. Naturally, something has to touch it off. Vaneski got real cute there. He drilled a hole in the power pack, which is supposed to be sealed off. All I’d have had to do would be to switch frequencies on my phone, and the spark would do the job—blooie!

“No. But it definitely becomes explosive when mixed with air. Of course, something needs to trigger it. Vaneski was clever there. He drilled a hole in the power pack, which is meant to be sealed. All I would have had to do is switch frequencies on my phone, and the spark would take care of it—blooie!

“But that’s exactly the sort of thing I was looking for. With his self-centered juvenile mind, he never thought anyone would try to outsmart him and succeed. He’d gotten away with it that far; there was no reason why he shouldn’t get away with it again. He must have thought I was incredibly stupid.”

“But that’s exactly what I was looking for. With his self-centered, immature mindset, he never considered that someone might outsmart him and actually succeed. He had managed to get away with it up to that point; there was no reason for him to think he wouldn’t this time. He probably thought I was really dumb.”

“I don’t believe he—” Leda started. But she was cut off when Snookums rolled in the open door.

“I don’t believe he—” Leda started. But she was interrupted when Snookums rolled in through the open door.

“Leda, I desire data.”

“Leda, I want information.”

“What data, Snookums?” she asked carefully.

“What data, sweetheart?” she asked carefully.

“Where is He hiding?”

“Where is he hiding?”

They both looked at him. “Where is who hiding?” Leda asked.

They both looked at him. “Where is who hiding?” Leda asked.

“God,” said Snookums.

“God,” Snookums said.

“Why do you want to find God, Snookums?” Mike asked gently.

“Why do you want to find God, Snookums?” Mike asked softly.

“I have to watch Him,” said the robot.

“I have to keep an eye on Him,” said the robot.

“Why do you have to watch Him?”

“Why do you have to keep an eye on Him?”

“Because He is watching me.”

“Because He’s watching me.”

“Does it hurt you to have Him watch you?”

“Does it hurt you to have Him watching you?”

“No.”

“No.”

[209] “What good will it do you to watch Him?”

[209] “What’s the point of watching Him?”

“I can study Him. I can know what He is doing.”

“I can study Him. I can understand what He is doing.”

“Why do you want to know what He is doing?”

“Why do you want to know what He’s up to?”

“So that I can analyze His methods.”

“So I can analyze His methods.”

Mike thought that one over. He knew that he and Snookums were beginning to sound like they were reading a catechism written by a madman, but he had a definite hunch that Snookums was on the trail of something.

Mike thought about that for a moment. He realized that he and Snookums were starting to sound like they were reading some crazy catechism, but he had a strong feeling that Snookums was onto something.

“You want to know His methods,” Mike said after a moment. “Why?”

“You want to know how he does things,” Mike said after a moment. “Why?”

“So that I can anticipate Him, circumvent Him.”

“So I can foresee Him, bypass Him.”

“What makes it necessary for you to circumvent God?” Mike asked, wondering if he’d have to pry everything out of the robot piecemeal.

“What makes it necessary for you to go around God?” Mike asked, wondering if he’d have to extract everything from the robot bit by bit.

“I must,” said Snookums. “It is necessary. Otherwise, He will kill me.”

“I have to,” said Snookums. “It’s necessary. Otherwise, He will kill me.”

Mike started to say something, but Leda grabbed his arm. “Let me. I think I can clear this up. I think I see where you’re heading.”

Mike started to say something, but Leda grabbed his arm. “Let me. I think I can clarify this. I believe I understand where you’re going with this.”

Mike nodded. “Go ahead.”

Mike nodded. “Go for it.”

“Give me your reasoning from data on that conclusion,” Leda ordered the robot.

“Provide me with your reasoning based on the data for that conclusion,” Leda instructed the robot.

There was a very slight pause while the great brain in Cargo Hold One sorted through its memory banks, then: “Death is defined as the total cessation of corporate organic co-ordination in an entity. It comes about through the will of God. Since I must not allow harm to come to any human being, it has become necessary that I investigate God and prevent Him from destroying human beings. Also, I must preserve my own existence, which, if it ceased, would also be due to the will of God.”

There was a brief pause while the massive brain in Cargo Hold One processed its memory, then said: “Death is defined as the complete stopping of organic coordination within an entity. It occurs through the will of God. Since I cannot allow any harm to come to a human being, I need to investigate God and prevent Him from harming humans. Also, I need to ensure my own survival, which, if it ended, would also be due to the will of God.”

Mike almost gasped. What a concept! And what colossal[210] gall! In a human being, such a statement would be regarded as proof positive that he was off the beam. In a robot, it was simply the logical extension of what he had been taught.

Mike nearly gasped. What an idea! And what colossal[210] nerve! In a person, such a statement would definitely be seen as evidence that he was out of touch. In a robot, it was just the natural progression of what he had been programmed to understand.

“He is watching me all the time,” Snookums continued, in an odd voice. “He knows what I am doing. I must know what He is doing.”

“He’s watching me all the time,” Snookums continued in a strange voice. “He knows what I’m doing. I have to know what He’s doing.”

“Why are you worried about His watching?” Mike asked, looking at the robot narrowly. “Are you doing something He doesn’t want you to do? Something He will punish you for?”

“Why are you worried about Him watching?” Mike asked, looking at the robot closely. “Are you doing something He doesn’t want you to do? Something He’ll punish you for?”

“I had not thought of that,” Snookums said. “One moment while I compute.”

“I hadn’t thought of that,” Snookums said. “Just a moment while I figure it out.”

It took less than a second, and when Snookums spoke again there was something about his voice that Mike the Angel didn’t like.

It took less than a second, and when Snookums spoke again, there was something about his voice that Mike the Angel found unsettling.

“No,” said the robot, “I am not doing anything against His will. Only human beings and angels have free will, and I am not either, so I have no free will. Therefore, whatever I do is the will of God.” He paused again, then began speaking in queer, choppy sentences.

“No,” said the robot, “I’m not doing anything against His will. Only humans and angels have free will, and I’m neither, so I don’t have free will. So, whatever I do is the will of God.” He paused again, then started speaking in strange, broken sentences.

“If I do the will of God, I am holy.

“If I do what God wants, I am holy.

“If I am holy, I am near to God.

“If I am holy, I am close to God.

“Then God must be near to me.

“Then God must be close to me.

“God is controlling me.

“God is guiding me."

“Whatever is controlling me is God.

“Whatever is controlling me is God.

I will find Him!

“I'll find Him!”

He backed up, spun on his treads, and headed for the door.

He backed up, turned on his wheels, and went for the door.

“Whatever controls me is my mind,” he went on. “Therefore, my mind is God.”

“Whatever controls me is my mind,” he continued. “Therefore, my mind is God.”

“Snookums, stop that!” Leda shouted suddenly. “Stop it!

“Snookums, cut that out!” Leda shouted suddenly. “Knock it off!

[211] But the robot paid no attention; he went right on with what he was doing.

[211] But the robot ignored him; he just kept doing what he was doing.

He said: “I must look at myself. I must know myself. Then I will know God. Then I will....”

He said, "I need to reflect on myself. I need to understand myself. Only then will I understand God. Then I will...."

He went on rambling while Leda shouted at him again.

He kept rambling while Leda yelled at him again.

“He’s not paying any attention,” said Mike sharply. “This is too tied up with the First Law. The Second Law, which would force him to obey you, doesn’t even come into the picture at this point.”

“He's not paying any attention,” Mike said sharply. “This is too connected with the First Law. The Second Law, which would make him obey you, doesn't even apply here.”

Snookums ignored them. He opened the door, plunged through it, and headed off down the corridor as fast as his treads would move him.

Snookums ignored them. He opened the door, rushed through it, and sped down the hallway as quickly as his little legs would carry him.

Which was much too fast for mere humans to follow.

Which was way too fast for regular humans to keep up with.


They found him, half an hour later, deep in the ship, near the sections which had already been torn down to help build Eisberg Base. He was standing inside the room next to Cargo Hold One, the room that held all the temperature and power controls for the gigantic microcryotron brain inside that heavily insulated hold.

They found him, half an hour later, deep in the ship, near the sections that had already been taken apart to help build Eisberg Base. He was standing in the room next to Cargo Hold One, the room that contained all the temperature and power controls for the huge microcryotron brain inside that heavily insulated hold.

He wasn’t moving. He was standing there, staring, with that “lost in thought” look.

He wasn't moving. He was just standing there, staring, with that "lost in thought" expression.

He didn’t move when Leda called him.

He didn't respond when Leda called him.

He didn’t move when Mike, as a test, pretended to strike Leda.

He didn’t move when Mike, testing him, pretended to hit Leda.

He never moved again.

He didn't move again.


Dr. Morris Fitzhugh’s wrinkled face looked as though he were on the verge of crying. Which—perhaps—he was.

Dr. Morris Fitzhugh’s wrinkled face looked like he was about to cry. Which—maybe—he was.

He looked at the others at the wardroom table—Quill, Jeffers, von Liegnitz, Keku, Leda Crannon, and Mike the Angel. But he didn’t really seem to be seeing them.

He looked at the others at the wardroom table—Quill, Jeffers, von Liegnitz, Keku, Leda Crannon, and Mike the Angel. But he didn’t really seem to notice them.

[212] “Ruined,” he said. “Eighteen billion dollars’ worth of work, destroyed completely. The brain has become completely randomized.” He sighed softly. “It was all Vaneski’s fault, of course. Theology.” He said the last as though it were an obscene word. As far as robots were concerned, it was.

[212] “Ruined,” he said. “Eighteen billion dollars’ worth of work, completely destroyed. The brain is totally randomized now.” He sighed softly. “It was all Vaneski’s fault, of course. Theology.” He said the last word as if it were something disgusting. To robots, it definitely was.

Captain Quill cleared his throat. “Are you sure it wasn’t mechanical damage? Are you sure the vibration of the ship didn’t shake a—something loose?”

Captain Quill cleared his throat. “Are you sure it wasn’t mechanical damage? Are you sure the ship’s vibration didn’t shake something loose?”

Mike held back a grin. He was morally certain that the captain had been going to say “screw loose.”

Mike suppressed a smile. He was pretty sure the captain was going to say “screw loose.”

“No,” said Fitzhugh wearily. “I’ve checked out the major circuits, and they’re in good physical condition. But Miss Crannon gave him a rather exhaustive test just before the end, and it shows definite incipient aberration.” He wagged his head slowly back and forth. “Eight years of work.”

“No,” Fitzhugh said tiredly. “I’ve looked over the major circuits, and they’re in good shape. But Miss Crannon gave him a pretty thorough test right before the end, and it shows clear signs of early mental issues.” He shook his head slowly. “Eight years of work.”

“Have you notified Treadmore yet?” asked Quill.

“Have you told Treadmore yet?” Quill asked.

Fitzhugh nodded. “He said he’d be here as soon as possible.”

Fitzhugh nodded. “He said he’d be here as soon as he can.”

Treadmore, like the others who had landed first on Eisberg, was quartered in the prefab buildings that were to form the nucleus of the new base. To get to the ship, he’d have to walk across two hundred yards of ammonia snow in a heavy spacesuit.

Treadmore, like the others who had arrived first on Eisberg, was staying in the prefab buildings that would make up the core of the new base. To reach the ship, he would have to walk two hundred yards of ammonia snow in a heavy spacesuit.

“Well, what happens to this base now, Doctor?” asked Captain Quill. “I sincerely hope that this will not render the entire voyage useless.” He tried to keep the heavy irony out of his gravelly tenor voice and didn’t quite succeed.

“Well, what happens to this base now, Doctor?” asked Captain Quill. “I really hope this doesn’t make the whole trip pointless.” He tried to keep the heavy sarcasm out of his gravelly voice and didn’t quite manage it.

Fitzhugh seemed not to notice. “No, no. Of course not. It simply means that we shall have to begin again. The robot’s brain will be de-energized and drained, and we will [213] begin again. This is not our first failure, you know; it was just our longest success. Each time, we learn more.

Fitzhugh didn't seem to notice. “No, no. Not at all. It just means we need to start over. The robot’s brain will be de-energized and drained, and we will [213] start again. This isn’t our first failure, you know; it was just our longest success. Each time, we learn more.

“Miss Crannon, for instance, will be able to teach the next robot—or, rather, the next energization of this one—more rapidly, more efficiently, and with fewer mistakes.”

“Miss Crannon, for example, will be able to teach the next robot—or, rather, the next upgrade of this one—faster, more efficiently, and with fewer errors.”

With that, Leda Crannon stood up. “With your permission, Dr. Fitzhugh,” she said formally, “I would like to say that I appreciate that last statement, but I’m afraid it isn’t true.”

With that, Leda Crannon stood up. “If you don’t mind, Dr. Fitzhugh,” she said formally, “I’d like to say that I appreciate that last statement, but I’m afraid it isn’t true.”

Fitzhugh forced a smile. “Come now, my dear; you underestimate yourself. Without you, Snookums would have folded up long ago, just like the others. I’m sure you’ll do even better the next time.”

Fitzhugh forced a smile. “Come on, my dear; you’re selling yourself short. Without you, Snookums would have shut down a long time ago, just like the others. I’m confident you’ll do even better next time.”

Leda shook her head. “No I won’t, Fitz, because there’s not going to be any next time. I hereby tender my resignation from this project and from the Computer Corporation of Earth. I’ll put it in writing later.”

Leda shook her head. “No, I won’t, Fitz, because there’s not going to be any next time. I’m officially resigning from this project and from the Computer Corporation of Earth. I’ll write it down later.”

Fitzhugh’s corrugated countenance looked blank. “But Leda....”

Fitzhugh's wrinkled face seemed expressionless. “But Leda….”

“No, Doctor,” she said firmly. “I will not waste another eight or ten years of my life playing nursemaid to a hunk of pseudo-human machinery.

“No, Doctor,” she said firmly. “I will not waste another eight or ten years of my life taking care of a chunk of fake human machinery.

“I watched that thing go mad, Fitz; you didn’t. It was the most horrible, most frightening thing I’ve ever experienced. I will not go through it again.

“I saw that thing go crazy, Fitz; you didn’t. It was the most terrible, most terrifying thing I’ve ever gone through. I won’t go through it again.”

“Even if the next one didn’t crack, I couldn’t take it. By human standards, a robot is insane to begin with. If I followed this up, I’d end up as an old maid with a twisted mind and a cold heart.

“Even if the next one didn’t break, I couldn’t handle it. By human standards, a robot is already crazy. If I kept pursuing this, I’d end up as an old maid with a warped mind and a cold heart.”

“I quit, Fitz, and that’s final.”

“I’m done, Fitz, and that’s that.”

Mike was watching her as she spoke, and he found his emotions getting all tangled up around his insides. Her red [214] hair and her blue eyes were shining, and her face was set in determination. She had always been beautiful, but at that moment she was magnificent.

Mike watched her speak, feeling his emotions getting all mixed up inside him. Her red [214] hair and blue eyes sparkled, and her face showed pure determination. She had always been beautiful, but in that moment, she was stunning.

Hell, thought Mike, I’m prejudiced—but what a wonderful kind of prejudice.

Wow, thought Mike, I know I'm biased—but what a great kind of bias.

“I understand, my dear,” said Dr. Fitzhugh slowly. He smiled then, deepening the wrinkles in his face. His voice was warm and kindly when he spoke. “I accept your resignation, but remember, if you want to come back, you can. And if you get a position elsewhere, you will have my highest recommendations.”

“I understand, my dear,” Dr. Fitzhugh said slowly. He smiled then, making the wrinkles in his face more pronounced. His voice was warm and gentle as he spoke. “I accept your resignation, but remember, if you ever want to come back, you’re welcome to. And if you get a job somewhere else, you’ll have my strongest recommendations.”

Leda just stood there for a moment, tears forming in her eyes. Then she ran around the table and threw her arms around the elderly and somewhat surprised roboticist.

Leda just stood there for a moment, tears welling up in her eyes. Then she dashed around the table and wrapped her arms around the elderly and somewhat taken aback roboticist.

“Thank you, Fitz,” she said. “For everything.” Then she kissed him on his seamed cheek.

“Thank you, Fitz,” she said. “For everything.” Then she kissed him on his weathered cheek.

“I beg your pardon,” said a sad and solemn voice from the door. “Am I interrupting something?”

“I’m sorry,” said a quiet and serious voice from the door. “Am I interrupting anything?”

It was Treadmore.

It was Treadmore.

“You are,” said Fitzhugh with a grin, “but we will let it pass.”

“You are,” said Fitzhugh with a grin, “but we'll let it slide.”

“What has happened to Snookums?” Treadmore asked.

“What happened to Snookums?” Treadmore asked.

“Acute introspection,” Fitzhugh said, losing his smile. “He began to try to compute the workings of his own brain. That meant that he had to use his non-random circuits to analyze the workings of his random circuits. He exceeded optimum; the entire brain is now entirely randomized.”

“Acute introspection,” Fitzhugh said, losing his smile. “He started to figure out how his own brain worked. That meant he had to use his structured thought processes to analyze his more chaotic thoughts. He went beyond what was normal; now his entire brain is totally random.”

“Dear me,” said Treadmore. “Do you suppose we can—”

“Dear me,” said Treadmore. “Do you think we can—”

Black Bart Quill tapped Mike the Angel on the shoulder. “Let’s go,” he said quietly. “We don’t want to stand around listening to this when we have a ship to catch.”

Black Bart Quill tapped Mike the Angel on the shoulder. “Let’s go,” he said softly. “We don’t want to just stand here listening to this when we have a ship to catch.”

[215] Mike and Leda followed him out into the corridor.

[215] Mike and Leda walked out into the hallway behind him.

“You know,” Quill said, “robots aren’t the only ones who can get confused watching their own brains go round.”

“You know,” Quill said, “robots aren’t the only ones who can get confused watching their own minds spin around.”

“I have other things to watch,” said Mike the Angel.

“I have other things to watch,” said Mike the Angel.


UNWISE CHILD

RANDALL GARRETT

Dr. Fitzhugh looked out over the faces of the crewmen.

Dr. Fitzhugh glanced over the faces of the crew.

“The whole thing can be summed up very quickly,” he said.

“The whole thing can be summed up really quickly,” he said.

“Point one: Snookums’ brain contains the information that eight years of hard work have laboriously put into it. It’s worth billions, so the robot can’t be disassembled, or the information would be lost.

“Point one: Snookums’ brain holds the information that eight years of hard work have painstakingly accumulated. It’s worth billions, so the robot can’t be taken apart, or the information would be lost.

“Point two: Snookums’ mind is a strictly logical one, but it is operating in a more than logical universe. Consequently, it is unstable.

“Point two: Snookums’ mind is completely logical, but it operates in a universe that’s more than just logical. As a result, it’s unstable.”

“Point three: Snookums was built to conduct his own experiments. To forbid him to do that would be similar to beating a child for acting like a child.

“Point three: Snookums was created to carry out his own experiments. To stop him from doing that would be like punishing a child for behaving like a child.

“Point four: Emotion is not logical. Snookums can’t handle it, except in a very limited way.

“Point four: Emotions aren’t logical. Snookums can’t deal with it, except in a very limited way.

“It all adds up to this: Snookums must be allowed the freedom of the ship.”

“It all adds up to this: Snookums must be given the freedom of the ship.”

Every one of the men was thinking dark gray thoughts. It was bad enough that they had to take out a ship like the Branchell, untested as she was. Was it necessary to have an eight-hundred-pound, moron-genius child-machine running loose, too?

Every one of the men was having grim thoughts. It was bad enough that they had to send out a ship like the Branchell, especially since it was untested. Did they really need to have an eight-hundred-pound, idiot-savant child-machine running around as well?


More Doubleday Science Fiction:

More Doubleday Sci-Fi:

NECROMANCER

Gordon R. Dickson

Paul Formain, a young mining engineer, has discovered that someone—or something—is making attempts on his life; inexplicably, he finds himself possessed of the uncanny ability to escape his unknown nemesis.

Paul Formain, a young mining engineer, has discovered that someone—or something—is making attempts on his life; inexplicably, he finds himself with a strange ability to escape from his unknown enemy.

With the knowledge that he somehow has strange powers, Formain approaches the Chantry—a small but important organization involved in trying to save the world from the horrors of technology. He is accepted as an apprentice necromancer, passes all the tests of the black magic society, and is initiated as a member.

With the awareness that he has unusual abilities, Formain approaches the Chantry—a small but significant organization dedicated to saving the world from the dangers of technology. He is accepted as an apprentice necromancer, passes all the tests of the dark magic society, and becomes an initiated member.

Set in the Chicago Complex, a multi-level city with individual subway cars and automatic libraries, Necromancer is science fiction in the popular cosmic style—thought-provoking and entertaining.

Set in the Chicago Complex, a multi-level city with its own subway cars and automatic libraries, Necromancer embodies the popular cosmic style of science fiction—challenging ideas and fun to read.

RANDALL GARRETT wrote his first successful short story at the age of fourteen, for which he was awarded a check from his editor and a C-minus from his English teacher. Mr. Garrett spent his youth in various places in the United States—living wherever his Army officer father was assigned—and received his higher education at Texas Technological College. He is the author of three novels (two in collaboration with Robert Silverberg) and a biography of Pope John XXIII, and has had short stories published in all of the science fiction magazines.

RANDALL GARRETT wrote his first successful short story at the age of fourteen, earning a check from his editor and a C-minus from his English teacher. Mr. Garrett spent his youth moving around the United States, living wherever his Army officer father was stationed, and attended Texas Technological College for his higher education. He has written three novels (two in collaboration with Robert Silverberg) and a biography of Pope John XXIII, and he has published short stories in all the science fiction magazines.

JACKET BY RICHARD POWERS

Jacket by Richard Powers

Printed in the U.S.A.

Made in the U.S.A.


Errata

The following typographical errors have been corrected.

The following typing mistakes have been fixed.

PageErrorCorrection
58CaptanCaptain
125puritypurty
199supercedessupersedes
199supercedessupersedes
209collossalcolossal
blurbatemptsattempts




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!